1. Home
  2. chevron_right
  3. English Articles
  4. (Page 4)
All praise is to Allah, the Lord Of The Creation. The Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Owner of the Day of Recompense. Who blessed us being the Ummah of His Beloved Rasool Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam. Who sanctified our hearts with the Love and Affection towards His Beloved Rasool Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam. Who blessed us the with the most precious treasure of Iman (Faith). Countless Salutations, Peace and Blessings be upon the Cream of the Creation… Mercy for all Worlds… Seal of the Prophets Sayyiduna wa Mawlana MuHammadur Rasoolullah Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam, His Blessed Parents, His entire Family, His Progeny, His Companions and His Followers!!

Sayyiduna Abu-Hurayrah Radi ALLAHu Anho narrates that Sayyiduna Rasoolullah Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam said:

ان الله تعالى يبعث لهذه الامة على رأس كلّ مائة سنة من يجدد لها دينها
Verily Allah will send at the beginning of every century such a person for this Ummah who will rejuvenate and restore their religion (Deen).

Above stated Hadith is recorded by the following Hadith Masters:

Imam Abu-Dawood, and Imam Hakim in his Mustadrak, Imam Bayhaqee in his Al-Ma’rifah, reported by the great Hadith Master Imam Jalal al-Deen Suyootee in his al-Jama’e al-Sagheer fi Hadith al-Basheer wal-Nazeer, Imam Bayhaqee also narrates in his Al-Mudkhal and Imam Hasan bin Sufyan and Imam Bazar both in their Musnads, Imam Tabranee in his al-Mu’jam al-al-Awsat, Imam Ibn ‘Adee in his Kamil and Imam Abu-Na’eem in his al-Hil’ya

Commenting on the authenticity of the above Hadith Shareef, Allama Imam Isma’il Haqqi records in his marginal notes of Siraj al-Muneer Sharh Jame’h al-Sagheer:

“My Shaykh said that there is a consensus of the Hadith Masters that this Hadith is Sahih.”

Amongst the later Hadith Masters that verified this Hadith Sharif as Sahih are Imam Allama Abul-Fadl Iraqi and Imam Allama ibn Hajr and amongst the predecessor Masters, Imam Hakim author of Sahih al-Mustadrak and Imam Bayhaqee author of al-Mudkhal.

 
Imam Jalal al-Din Suyooti in his Mirqat al-Saud’s marginal notes of Sunan Abu-Dawood records:

 

اتفق الحفاظ على تصحيحه
It is a consensus of the Muhadditheen (Hadith Masters) that this Hadith is Sahih.

In other the words, when there comes a period in which there is a shortage of knowledge and a deterioration in following of the Sunnah; when there is an increase in false innovations and ignorance; then Almighty Allah will send a person at the beginning or end of every century who will show the difference between Sunnah and Bid’at. He will refute and destroy false innovations and will fear none but Almighty Allah. He will very bravely and sincerely hoist the flag of Deen-e-Muhammadi (Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam). Such a person is known as a “Mujaddid” (Reviver) of Deen.

The author of the book, “Siraj al-Munir Sharh Jame’h al-Saghir”, has explained who a Mujaddid is in the following words:

“In other words, to revive the Deen is to revive those teachings of the Quran and Sunnah that are being destroyed and to give command according to the Quran and Sunnah.”

Allamah Munaadi (Alaihir raHma) states:

“A Mujaddid is one who separates Sunnah from Bid’ah and one who degrades the status of the Ahle Bid’ah.”

 

Why does a Mujaddid come after 100 years?

A Mujaddid is sent after every 100 years because after every century the surroundings, the environment, the manner of thinking and ways of the people tend to pass through a massive transformation. It has been stated in the Hadith of Bukhari Shareef that during the latter stages of the Prophet’s (Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam) physical life, one night, after performing Esha Salaah, he stood up and said,

“Should I inform you of the importance of this night? From this night onwards, right up to the end of a 100 years, that person who is alive on the earth (presently) will not be alive.”

 

The concept of Tajdeed (Revival) of Deen

The correct meaning or concept of Tajdeed (Revival) is that one or more qualities are found in a person through which Ummat-e-Muhammadiyya benefit religiously e.g. imparting Islamic education, lecturing, and propagation, informing and forbidding people of evil and assisting the truthful.

The Shaykh of Shaykhs, The axis of the human race [Qutb al-Anaam], The upholder of the Sunnah,
The suppressor of heretical innovation, The pillar of the Shari’ah, The mainstay of the Haqiqah,
The signpost of the Tariqah, The chief of the saints, The leader of the pure,
Shaykh Muhyi ‘d-Din Abu Muhammad ‘Abd al-Qadir al-Jilani
Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho, the Mujaddid of 5th Century

 

The Qualities of a Mujaddid

 

  • It is not necessary that a Mujaddid be from the Ahle-Bayt as claimed by the Shias and other sects.
  • It is not necessary that a Mujaddid be a Mujtahid.
  • What is absolutely necessary is that he be a Sunni with correct beliefs according to the Ahle-Sunnah wa Jamah.
  • He be profound Aalim of Deen.
  • He be a Master and embodiment of most of the Sciences of Knowledge.
  • He be an outstanding Scholar of his time.
  • His services for the Deen be purely for the pleasure of Allah and His Rasool and not for greed of wealth and other worldly gain.
  • He be fearless of opposition and rulers of his time.
  • He will not act or give verdicts to please any person besides Allah and His Rasool.
  • He will not fear speaking or advocating Truth in all circumstances.
  • He will not use Religion to gain worldly fame.
  • He will be a very pious and Allah fearing person.
  • He will perfect mixture of the Shari’ah and Tari’qah.
  • He will not tolerate any opposition to the Shari’ah.
  • And according to ‘Allama Imam Isma’il Haqqee, it is necessary for a Mujaddid that both in the last portion of the century he was born in and the beginning of the century he passes away in, he be famous and be a fountain and focal authority of religion for the Ulama of his time.
  • It is also necessary for a Mujaddid that the Scholars (Ulama) of his time observe, benefit and be convinced of his impeccable lifestyle and profound knowledge and hence acknowledge and announce in public that he is a Mujaddid.
  • Therefore it is important that a Mujaddid be a perfect embodiment and Alim of both the external (Shari’ah) and internal (Spiritual) sciences of Knowledge promoting the protecting the Sunnah and fighting and destroying Bid’ah.
 
Sultan al-Hind, the Great Master, the Helper, the Patron of the Poor, Hadrat Sayyiduna Khwaja
Mo’in al-Din Chishti Ajmeri Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho, the Mujaddid of 6th Century

 

Identification of a Mujaddid

Shaykh al-Islam Imam Badr al-Deen Abdal states in his book, Risalah Mardiyyah fi al-Nusrat Madhab al-Ash’riyyah:

“A Mujaddid is recognized by the strong opinion of his contemporary noble Ulama who greatly benefit from his condition and prolific Knowledge. He will be an embodiment of both external and internal sciences of Knowledge supporting and defending the Sunnah and challenging and defeating Bid’ah.”

Can their be more than one Mujaddid to a century?

There can be more, and there has already been more than one Mujaddid to a Century. In the Hadith, the Arabic word that is used to explain the coming of the Mujaddid is in the singular tense, but according to the meaning, it is a plural as it has been explained in the Kitaabs of Usool-e-Fiqh. Allamah Mulla Ali bin Sultan Qaari (Alaihir rahmah) who is also said to be the Mujaddid of the 11th Century says,

“From the words, not only one single person is implied, but the implication is towards a group of people, from amongst whom each one is reforming a single type of knowledge or all types of knowledge in his city.”

So, Sometimes a single Mujaddid is born in a century and sometimes there are two or a group in one given century when a consensus cannot be reached on one person. There are time when an Alim be in the middle of century who may be more knowledgeable and excellent than the Mujaddid, but he will not be classified as a Mujaddid because he did not get the early stages of the century. This is so because generally when the century ends many of the great Ulama also pass away and great dissension and Fitna engulfs the Ummah. Bid’ah and religious corruption creeps into the masses who tend to deviate from the pristine teachings of Islam. At this crucial period there is a great need for revival and renaissance in matters of Deen. At this critical time Allah sends such an Aalim who removes all evil and religious corruption from the Ummah by publicly announcing and refuting them. He will be the best of people and most awesome amongst the dignitaries of his time.


Blessed Shrine of Imam ar-Rabbani, Mujaddid Alf-e-Thani Shaykh Ahmad Sarhindi
Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu, the Mujaddid of 11th Century
 

List of Possible Mujaddids (Revivalists)

First Century (after the Prophetic period) [August 3, 718]

Ameer al-Mu’minin Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz (682 – 720)
Imam-e-Azam Abu Hanifa an-Nu’man (699 – 767)
Ibn Sireen (8th century)

Second Century [August 10, 815]

Imam Muhammad ibn Idris ash-Shafi`i (767 – 820)
Imam Hasan al-Basri (642 – 728 or 737)
Imam Malik ibn Anas (715 – 796)
Imam Muhammad bin Hassan Shaibani

Third Century [August 17, 912]

Imam Ahmad ibn Hanbal (780 – 855)
Imam Abu al-Hasan al-Ash’ari.

Fourth Century [August 24, 1009]

Imam al-Bayhaqi
Imam Tahtaawi
Imam Isma’eel bin Hammaad Ja’fari
Imam Abu Jaafar bin Jareer Tibri
Imam Abu Haatim Raazi

Fifth Century [September 1, 1106]

Hudrat Ghawth al Azam Shaykh Abdul-Qadir Gilani
Imam Al-Ghazali (1058–1111)
Imam Abu Naeem Isfahani
Imam Abul Hussain Ahmad bin Muhammad Abi Bakr-il-Qaadir
Imam Hussain bin Raaghib

Sixth Century [September 9, 1203]

Hadrat Khwaja Moinuddin Chisti Garib Nawaz
Imam Fakhr al-Din al-Razi
Shaykh Ahamd Kabir Rifa’ee
Allamah Imam Umar Nasfi,
Imam Qaazi Fakhrud’Deen Hassan Mansoor,
Imam Abu Muhammad Hussain bin Mas’ood Fara’a

Seventh Century [September 5, 1300]

Imam Taqiyuddin As-Subki
Imam Shaykh Shahbuddeen Suharwardi
Imam Shaykh Akbar Muhi’yuddeen Muhammad ibn Arabi
Allamah Imam Abul Fadhl Jamaaluddeen Muhammad bin Afriqi Misri
Imam Abul Hassan Uz’zuddeen Ali bin Muhammad Ibn Atheer,

Eighth Century (September 23, 1397)

Ibn Hajar al-‘Asqalani
Imam Taaj’uddeen bin Ata’ullah Sikandari
Kwaja Nizaamuddeen Awliyah Mahboob-e-Ilahi
Imam Umar bin Mas’ood Taftazaani

Ninth Century [October 1, 1494]

Imam Hafiz Jallaluddeen Abu Bakr Abdur Rahmaan Suyuti
Imam Nooruddeen bin Ahmad Misri
Imam Muhammad bin Yusuf Karmani
Imam Shamsuddeen Abul Kheyr Muhammad bin Abdur Rahmaan Sakhawi,
Allamah Imam Sayed Shareef Ali bin Muhammad Jarmaani

Tenth Century [October 19, 1591]

Imam Shahabuddeen Abu Bakr Ahmad bin Muhammad Khatib Qistalaani
Imam Muhammad Sharbini,
Allamah Sheikh Muhammad Taahir Muhaddith

Eleventh Century [October 26, 1688]

Imam-e-Rabbani Mujaddid Alf Sani Shaykh Ahmad Sirhindi
Sultaanul Arifeen Imam Muhammad Baahu
Imam Ali bin Sultaan Qaari

Twelfth Century [November 4, 1785]

Sultan al-Azam wal Khaqan al-Mukarram Abul Muzaffar Muhiyy al-Din Muhammad Aurangzaib Alamgir
Imam Abdul Ghani Naablisi
Sheikh Ahmad Mulla Jeewan
Al-Qutb Abd Allah al-Haddad
Allamah Mawlana Imam Abul Hassan Muhammad bin Abdul Haadi Sindhi,

Thirteenth Century [November 12, 1882]

Allamah Imam Ahmad bin Ismaeel Tahtaawi
Allamah Shah Abdul Azeez Muhaddith-e-Delhwi
Imam Abdul Ali Luckhnowi
Imam Sheikh Ahmad Saadi Maaliki

Fourteenth Century [November 21, 1979]

Shaykh al Islam wal Muslimeen, Mujaddid al-Aazam AlaHadrat Ash-Shah Imam Ahmad Rida Khan al-Qadiri
Shaykh Yusuf bin Ismail bin Muhammad Nasir al-Din an-Nabhani
Muhaddith al-Akbar Shaykh Badr al-Din al-Hasani

-[Ridwanullahi Ta’ala Alaihim Ajma’een]-

 
Mujaddid al-Din wa al-Millah, Faqih al-Ummah, Mufassir al-Islam, Muhaddith al-Zaman,
Shaykh al-Islam, Hujjat al-Muhaddithin, Sanad al-Muhaqqiqin, Imam al-Mutaqqin,
Imam Ahl as-Sunnah, AlaHadrat ash-Shah Imam Ahmad Rida Khan
Alaihir raHmah wa ar-Ridwan, the Mujaddid of 14th Century

It’s been recorded in Hujjatullahi ala al-Alameen and Taarikh Ibn Asaakir that 1,000 years before the arrival of the Holy Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam, the King of Yemen (Tabaa Awwal Hamīri) assembled 12,000 of his scholars and officials, 132,000 horsemen, and 113,000 foot soldiers to accompany him on a tour of his kingdom. During this expedition, they arrived in the city of Makkah and were surprised to find none of its residents interested in coming out to salute them. When the king enquired from his officials as to the reason for this, his prime-minister responded,

“There’s a structure in this city called ‘the House of Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala’ which people from all over – way more than this army, in fact – come to pay their respects towards and to the city’s residents. Why then would they concern themselves with this measly procession?”

The king became infuriated upon hearing this and swore,

“I’ll tear that structure down and have all of these people killed!”

He then suddenly found blood emerging from his eyes, nose and mouth (along with a liquid so horrendous in smell that no-one in his company could bear sitting next to him). After seeking help from his numerous doctors to cure this condition of his (all to no avail), one of his priests finally stepped forward and said,

“O King! This sickness is from the Heavens, while we possess cures only from the Earth. The only way to rid yourself of it is to seek forgiveness for any bad intention you may have had recently.”

So, the king repented from his earlier plans against the Kaaba and the Makkans and immediately found his condition return to its normal state again! Unable to contain his happiness, he then ordered for a silk covering to be prepared and draped over the Kaaba, before presenting every resident of the city with wealth and some silk clothing.

The army then proceeded to Madinah al-Munawwarah. Upon their arrival, those that were scholars of the Heavenly Books examined its sand, stones and landscape and immediately recognized the area to be the future residence of the Final Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam. For this reason, they turned to their king and said,

“We’d rather die than leave this city! Should fortune favour us, the Final Messenger will one day arrive and bless us with his companionship. Otherwise, the sand from his feet will surely land on our graves, and this will be sufficient for our salvation.”

So, the king built 400 houses for them in the city, and in the region of his chief-priest’s residence, he constructed a few houses better than the others (intending that when the Holy Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam did arrive, he’d choose to stay in one of them). After then giving them enough money to begin their new lives, the king gave a letter to his main priest with the following instruction,

“Give this to the Prophet if you see him in your lifetime. If not, keep it in your family until he arrives.”

This letter passed from generation to generation in the priest’s family (for 1,000 years) until it finally came into the hands of the famous Companion, Hadrat Abu Ayyub al-Ansaari Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu (who requested his servant, Abu Layla, to safeguard it). Written in it was the following,

‘From the most insignificant creation, Tabaa Awwal Hamīri, to the Intercessor of Sinners & Leader of Prophets Alaihim as-Salam, Muhammadur-Rasoolullah SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam. O Beloved of Allah SallAllaho Alaika wa Sallam, I bring faith upon you, the book which will be revealed to you, and the religion that you will propagate. Should I see you in my lifetime, it would only be my good fortune. Otherwise, I ask that you intercede for me and do not forsake me. I’m from your first Ummah and also pledge allegiance (بيعة) to you. I hereby testify that Allah is One and that you are his true Messenger SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam.’

When the Prophet neared Madinah al-Munawwarah at the end of his migration, its residents were so ecstatic to meet him that they came out in large numbers, decorating and tidying their homes and streets, all with the intention of having the blessed Messenger choose to stay with them over everyone else.

Since he did not want to show favour to one family over another, Sayyiduna Rasoolullah entered the city and said,

“Leave the nose-string of my camel and let it to walk freely. Wherever it stops, I’ll stay there.”

In this way, the camel roamed for a short while until it finally stopped outside the house of Hadrat Abu Ayyub al-Ansaari Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu (who was, incidentally, staying in the very same residence built by the King of Yemen 1,000 years earlier!). When his servant, Abu Layla, presented himself before the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam, Rasoolullah SallAllao Alaihi wa Sallam noticed him and said,

“You’re Abu Layla; I’m the Messenger of Allah. Give me the King’s letter.”

 Rasoolullah was then presented with the letter; and after reading it, he said in reply,

“I congratulate the virtuous brother Tabaa.” [Mizaan al-Adyaan, Page 171]

Lesson: The Holy Messenger was praised even before his birth… and the people who praised him even received honour for their praise! How then can we, who are in the Ummah of the Beloved Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam, not be shown any favour by him?! We also come to know the Prophet is aware of the past, and that cleaning and decorating buildings on the arrival of esteemed personalities is not a bad practice. In fact, it is the practice of the Sahabah al-Kiram Alaihim ar-Ridwan.

———
Extracted from
Stories Of The Prophets (Partial Translation of Sacchi Hikayaat)

All praise is to Allah, the Lord Of The Creation. The Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Owner of the Day of Recompense. Who blessed us being the Ummah of His Beloved Rasool Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam. Who sanctified our hearts with the Love and Affection towards His Beloved Rasool Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam. Who blessed us with the most precious treasure of Iman (Faith). Countless Salutations, Peace and Blessings of Allah be upon the Cream of the Creation; Mercy for all Worlds; Seal of the Prophets Sayyiduna wa Mawlana MuHammadur Rasoolullah Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam, His Blessed Parents, His entire Family, His Progeny, His Companions and all those who Follow Him!!

Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala says in the Holy Qur’an:

 
قل لا أسألكم عليه أجرا إلا المودة في القربى
say (O dear Prophet Mohammed – peace and blessings be upon him) “I do not ask any fee from you upon this, except the love between close ones” [Surah al-Shoora, Verse 23]

Sa’eed bin Mansur in his Sunan narrates from Sa’eed bin Jubayr Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu, He said:

قربى رسول الله صلى الله تعالىٰ عليه وسلم
In this verse close ones refers to the relatives of the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa ala Aalihi wa Sahbihi wa Baaraka wa Sallam. [Jami’ al-Bayan, Vol. 11, Page 144 | Zakhair al-‘Uqba, Page 33, Durr al-Manthur, Vol. 5, Page 701 | Sahih al-Bukhari, Vol. 3, Page 288]

This reveals that love for the Muslim relatives of the beloved Prophet through either blood or marriage is obligatory (Fard) upon each and every Muslim, neglect of which will prompt questioning by Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala.

Following are the few out of many sacred and blessed Ahadith containing the virtues of the Ahl al-Bait al-Kiraam Alaihim ar-Ridwan and thereby reveal the rank of the beloved Prophet’s Ahl al-Bait and relatives.

Virtues of the Ahl al-Bait al-Kiraam
— may Allah be well pleased with them all —
 

Imam Ahmad; Tirmidhi who denoted it sahih; Nisa’i and Haakim narrated it from Muttalib bin Rabee’a that the beloved Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa ala Aalihi wa Sahbihi wa Baaraka wa Sallam said to Sayyiduna Abbas Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu

 

والله لا يدخل قلب امرئ مسلم إيمان، حتى يحبكم لله ولقرابتي
‘By Allah, Imaan (faith) will not enter the heart of a Muslim until he loves you for Allah and for my relationship.’ [Musnad Ahmad, Vol. 1, Page 342, Hadith 1780 | Sunan Tirmidhi, Vol. 5, Page 610, Hadith 3758 | Sunan Nisa’i, Vol. 5, Page 51, Hadith 8175 | Mustadrak al-Hakim, Vol. 4, Page 85, Hadith 6960]

The Love of the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa ala Aalihi wa Sahbihi wa Baaraka wa Sallam and his family is proven from this hadith because without it no Imaan is acceptable. Loving them because of Allah means that the love be based on faith and which one must have for another Muslim because of his faith whilst love because of their relationship with the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa ala Aalihi wa Sahbihi wa Baaraka wa Sallam means that the love be based on their relationship with the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa ala Aalihi wa Sahbihi wa Baaraka wa Sallam.  This reveals that one should have double love for the Muslim relatives of the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa ala Aalihi wa Sahbihi wa Baaraka wa Sallam; firsly because of their Imaan and secondly because of their relationship with the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa ala Aalihi wa Sahbihi wa Baaraka wa Sallam.

Muslim, Tirmidhi and Nisai narrated from Zaid bin Arqam that the beloved Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa ala Aalihi wa Sahbihi wa Baaraka wa Sallam said

أذكركم الله في اهل بيتي
‘I remind you of Allah (to fear Him) about my Ahl al-Bait.’ [Sahih Muslim, Vol. 4, Page 36, Hadith 1837 | Musnad Ahmad, Vol. 5, Page 492, Hadith 18780 | Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah, Vol. 4, Page 62, Hadith 2357]

Tirmidhi, denoting it Hasan, and Tabarani narrated from Ibn Abbas the the beloved Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa ala Aalihi wa Sahbihi wa Baaraka wa Sallam said

أحبوا الله لم يغذوكم به من نعمه وأحبوني لحب الله وأحبوا أهل بيتي لحبي
‘Love Allah because of what He gave you from His blessings; Love me because of the Love of Allah and Love my Ahl al-Bait because of my Love.’ [Sunan Tirmidhi, Vol. 5, Page 622, Hadith 3789 | Mustadrak al-Hakim, Vol. 3, Page 162, Hadith 4716 | Tabarani in Al-Kabir, Vol. 3, Page 46, Hadith 2638 | Bayhaqi in Shau’ab al-Iman, Vol. 2, Page 13, Hadith 1378]

The reason and causes of love have been described in this hadith. Love of Allah should be because He is our Creator and Nourisher; Love for the Prophet should be because he is Allah’s Prophet and Beloved and Love for the Prophet’s family should be because it is his family.

Tabarani and Haakim narrated from Ibn Abbaas that the beloved Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa ala Aalihi wa Sahbihi wa Baaraka wa Sallam said

يا ابن عبد المطلب: اني سالت الله لكم تلاثاً ان يثبت قلوبكم وان يعلم جاهلكم ويهدي ضالكم وسالته ان يجعلكم جودآء نجدآء رحمآء فلو ان رجلاً صفن بين الركن والمقام فصلى وصام ثم مات وهو مبغض لاهل بيت محمد دخل النار
‘O Children of Abdul Muttalib, I asked Allah three things for you; that He keeps your hearts steadfast (upon Islam); that He teaches the Deen to your ignorant and illiterate and guides your astray, and that He make you kind, generous and affectionate to one another. So if a man prays, standing between the Rukn and Maqaam, and fasts but dies with malice for the Household of Muhammad he has entered Hell.’ [Tabarani in Al-Kabir, Vol. 11, Page 142, Hadith 11412 | Mustadrak al-Hakim, Vol. 3, Page 162, Hadith 4712]

Tirmidhi, denoting it Hassan, and Haakim narrated from Zaid bin Arqam that the beloved Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa ala Aalihi wa Sahbihi wa Baaraka wa Sallam said

إني تارك فيكم ما إن تمسكتم به لن تضلو بعدي: كتاب الله وعترتي أهل بيتي ولن يفترقا حتى يردا علي الحوض، فأنظروا كيف تخلفوني فيهما
‘Verily I am leaving in you that to which if you firmly hold onto you will not go astray after me; The Book of Allah and my family the Ahl al-Bait. These two will not be separated until they meet me at the Fountain (of Kawthar), so look (take care) at how you deal with them after me.’ [Sunan Tirmidhi, Vol. 5, Page 626, Hadith 3788 | Mustadrak al-Hakim, Vol. 3, Page 160, Hadith 4711]

Imam Torpashti Alaihir raHmah states that family here refers to the Prophet’s Pure wives and very closest relatives. Holding onto them means loving and respecting them, acting upon their narrated ahadith and trusting and relying upon their statements. This is also the station of the Prophet’s companions, it is important to love them, act upon their narrated ahadith and trust and rely upon their statements.  The Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam said ‘My companions are like the stars, whichever of them you follow you will find guidance’ (Mirqaat).

Tabarani narrates from Ibn Abbas that the beloved Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa ala Aalihi wa Sahbihi wa Baaraka wa Sallam said

بغض بني هاشم والانصار كفر وبغض العرب نفاق
‘Malice for the Bani Haashim (migrants) and Ansaar is kufr (heresy) whilst malice for the Arabs is hypocrisy.’ [Tabarani in Al-Kabir, Vol. 11, Page 118, Hadith 11312]

Ibn Adee in Al-Kaleel narrates from Abu Sa’eed Khudri Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu that the beloved Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa ala Aalihi wa Sahbihi wa Baaraka wa Sallam said

من ابغضنا اهل البيت فهو منافق
‘He is a hypocrite who has malice for our Ahl al-Bait.’ [Jawahir al-Aqdain, Vol. 2, Page 25]

Imam Samhoodi narrates this in Jawaahir ul Aqdain and related it to the musnad of Imam Delmi and reported that Sayyiduna Jaabir stated ‘We would recognise the hypocrites by their malice for Sayyiduna Ali’. This has been narrated by Imam Tirmidhi and Ahmad with his sanad.

Tabarani narrates from Imam Hasan bin Ali that he said to Muaawiyya bin Khudayj:

يا معاوية بن خديج اياك وبغضنا فان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: لا يبغضنا احد ولا يحسدنا احد الا زيل يوم القيامة عن الحوض بسياط من نار
‘O Muaawiya Ibn Khudayj guard yourself from having malice for us because undoubtedly the beloved Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam said ‘No one has malice for us and no one is envious of us except on the day of Qiyaamah he will be kept away from the fountain by whips of fire.’ [Tabarani in Al-Kabir, Vol. 3, Page 81, Hadith 2726 and Al-Awsat, Vol 3. Page 203, Hadith 4426]

Ibn Adee and Bayhaqi, in Shau’ab ul Imaan, narrated from Sayyiduna Ali the beloved Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa ala Aalihi wa Sahbihi wa Baaraka wa Sallam said

من لم يعرف حق عترتي والانصار فهو لاحدى ثلاث اما منافق واما لدينه واما لغير طهرو يعني حملته امه على غير طهر
‘Whosoever did not recognise the right of my family and Ansaar is one of three; either a hypocrite, born illegitimate or conceived by his mother whilst she was impure.’ [Ibn Adee in Al-Kaamil, Vol. 3, Page 106 | Shau’ab al-Iman, Vol. 2, Page 232, Hadith 1614, Daylami in Al-Firdaws, Vol. 3, Page 662, Hadith 5955]

Tabarani in Awsat narrates from Hassan bin Ali that the beloved Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa ala Aalihi wa Sahbihi wa Baaraka wa Sallam said

الزموا مودتنا أهل البيت فانه من لقي الله وهو يودنا دخل الجنة بشفاعتنا والذي نفسى بيده لا ينفع عبداً عمل عمله الا بمعرفة حقنا
‘Make the love of our Ahl al-Bait compulsory for whoever meets Allah having love for us shall enter paradise with our intercession and By He in whose Hand is my life no deed will benefit a servant except by recognizing our right.’ [Tabarani in Al-Awsat, Vol. 3, Page 122, Hadith 2251 | Al-Shifa, Vol. 2, Page 48]

Ibn Shayba and Musadad in their respective Musnads; Hakeem Tirmidhi in ‘Nawaadir Al Usool’, Abu Ya’laa and Tabarani narrated from Salama bin Aku’ that the beloved Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa ala Aalihi wa Sahbihi wa Baaraka wa Sallam said

الندم أمان لأهل السماء وأهل بيتي أمان لأمتي
‘The stars are the refuge for the people of the Heavans and my Ahl al-Bait is the refuge for my Ummah.’ [Ibn Hajar in Matalib al-Aaliya, Vol. 4, Page 262, Hadith 3972 | Tabarani in Al-Kabir, Vol. 7, Page 22, Hadith 6260 | Kanz al-Ummal, Vol. 12, Page 101]

Tabarani narrates from Abu Dhar, who said: I heard the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa ala Aalihi wa Sahbihi wa Baaraka wa Sallam say:

مثل أهل بيتي فيكم كمثل سفينة نوح في قوم نوح من ركبها نجا ومن تخلف عنها هلك ومثل باب حطة في بني اسرائيل
‘The example of my Ahl al-Bait within you is the example of the Ark of Nuh within the nation of Nuh; whoever boarded it was saved and whoever stayed behind was destroyed. It is also the example of the ‘Hitha’ of the Bani Isra’eel.’ [Tabarani in Al-Awsat, Vol. 4, Page 283, Hadith 3506 | Mustadrak al-Hakim, Vol. 2, Page 427, Hadith 3312]

The Hitha is mentioned in Surah Baqarah. The Bani Israil were ordered to enter through the door of Bait al-Muqaddas proclaiming Hitha, meaning Oh Allah, forgive our sins. But instead of reciting Hitha some of them proclaimed ‘Hinta’ and so Allah destroyed those who proclaimed that. The relevance of this example is that the one who loves the Ahl al-Bait is (saved like those) proclaiming Hitha whilst those who do not will be destroyed like those proclaiming ‘Hinta’.

Tabarani narrates from Ibn Abbas that the beloved Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa ala Aalihi wa Sahbihi wa Baaraka wa Sallam said

لا تزول قدما عبد حتى يسأل عن أربع عن عمره فيم أفناه وعن جسده فيم أبلاه وعن ماله فيم أنفقه ومن ابن اكتسبه وعن محبتنا أهل البيت
‘On the day of Judgement the feet of the servant will not move from the grave until he is asked about four matters; His age, the matters in which he spent it; His body, how he expended it’s strength; His wealth, where he spent and how he earned it and about the love of the Ahl al-Bait.’ [Tabarani in Al-Kabir, Vol. 11, Page 83, Hadith 11177 | Haytami in Majma’ al-Zawa’id, Vol. 10, Page 346]

Ibn Najjaar in his ‘Taarikh’ narrates from Hasan bin Ali that the beloved Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa ala Aalihi wa Sahbihi wa Baaraka wa Sallam said

لكل شيء أساس وأساس الإسلام حب أصحاب رسول الله وحب أهل بيته
‘Everything has a base and the base of Islam is the love of the Prophet’s companions and love of his Ahl al-Bait.’ [Jami’ al-Ahadith, Vol. 3, Page 457, Hadith 9778 | Kanz al-Ummal, Vol. 11, Page 2319, Hadith 32523 | Al-Musannaf]

Tabarani in Al-Awsat narrates from Sayyiduna Jaabir who heard Sayyiduna Umar saying at the time of his marriage to Sayyiduna Ali’s daughter (Sayyida Umm Kulthoom):

إلا تهنئوني سمعت رسول الله صلى الله علي وسلم يقول: ينقطع يوم القيامة كل سبب ونسب إلا سببي ونسبي
‘Do you not congratulate me! I heard the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa ala Aalihi wa Sahbihi wa Baaraka wa Sallam say ‘On the Day of Qiyaamah all Sabab (relations through marriage) and Nasab (relations by blood) will break except my Sabab and Nasab.’ [Tabarani in Al-Awsat, Vol. 6, Page 282, Hadith 5602 | Bayhaqi in Sunan al-Kubra, Vol. 7, Page 107, Hadith 13393]

Daylami narrates from Sayyiduna Ali Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu that the beloved Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa ala Aalihi wa Sahbihi wa Baaraka wa Sallam said

أدبوا أولادكم على ثلاث خصال حب نبيكم وحب أهل بيته وعلى قراءة القرآن فان حملة القرآن في ظل الله يوم لا ظل إلا ظله مع أنبيائه وأصفيائه
‘Teach your children three things; Love of your Prophet; Love of his Ahl al-Bait and the recitation of the Quran. Verily the learned of the Quran will be with the Prophets and the pious (Awliyaa) in the shade of Allah’s mercy on the day (of Qiyaamah) when there will be no shade but His.’ [Kanz al-Ummal, Vol. 16, Page 456, Hadith 45409 | Kash al-Khifa, Vol. 11, Page 74, Hadith 34157]

The learned of the Quran are those of Correct Aqeedah (belief) who sought the knowledge of the Quran and taught it to others and also includes all those who helped them in this.

Daylami narrates from Sayyiduna Ali Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu that the beloved Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa ala Aalihi wa Sahbihi wa Baaraka wa Sallam said

أثبتكم على الصراط أشدكم حباً لأهل بيتي وأصحابي
‘The most steadfast of you on the Bridge (on the day of Qiyaamah) will be the one with the most love for my Ahl al-Bait and my companions.’ [Ibn Adee in Al-Kaamil, Vol. 2, Page 2304 | Kanz al-Ummal, Vol. 12, Page 96, Hadith 34157]

This hadith proves that the most steadfast on the bridge will be the one who combines in his heart the love of the Ahl al-Bait and the love of the Prophet’s Noble Companions. Praise be to Allah, this characteristic belongs to the Ahl as-Sunnah wa al-Jama’ah.

Daylmi narrates from Sayyiduna Abu Sa’eed that the beloved Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa ala Aalihi wa Sahbihi wa Baaraka wa Sallam said

اشتد غضب الله على من آذاني في عترتي
‘Allah’s most severe wrath (punishment) will be upon the one who pains me regarding my family.’ [Kanz al-Ummal, Vol. 12, Page 93, Hadith 34143]

Based on this hadith the corrupt Yazeed and his aids, Ubaidullah bin Ziyaad, Shimar etc, who martyred and tormented Sayyiduna Imam Hussayn and the leading lights of his family, are worthy of Allah’s wrath’. In Zakhair ul ‘Uqba, Page 83 Imam Tabarani narrates from Sayyiduna Ali ‘Allah’s most severe wrath, the wrath of the Prophet and the wrath of the Angels is upon the one who shed the blood of the Prophet and pained him over his household’

Ibn Asakir narrates from Sayyiduna Ali that the beloved Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa ala Aalihi wa Sahbihi wa Baaraka wa Sallam said

من صنع إلى احد من أهل بيتي يداً كافأته يوم القيامة
‘Whoever does a good to one of my Ahl ul Bait (pure wives and respected children) I will return the favour on the day of Qiyaamah.’ [Kanz al-Ummal, Vol. 12, Page 95, Hadith 34152]

Tabrani narrates from Sayyiduna Umar that the beloved Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa ala Aalihi wa Sahbihi wa Baaraka wa Sallam said

كل بني أنثى فان عصبتهم لأبيهم ما خلا ولد فاطمة فاني عصبتهم فانا أبوهم
‘The Asba’ (tribe) of all the children of women is from the father except the children of Fatima because I am their Asba (tribe) for I am their father.’ [Tabarani in Al-Kabir, Vol. 3, Page 44, Hadith 6631 | Haytami in Majma’ al-Zawa’id, Vol. 4, Page 224]

Daylmi narrates from Sayyiduna Abu Sa’eed that the beloved Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa ala Aalihi wa Sahbihi wa Baaraka wa Sallam said

أهل بيتي والأنصار كٌرشي وعيبتي وصحابي وموضع مسرتي وأمانتي فاقبلوا من محسنهم وتجاوزوا عن مسيئهم
‘My Ahl ul Bait and the Ansaar are my wealth, my body, my household and my family, the locus of my happiness and my trust. So accept the good deeds of their good and overlook the mistakes of any of them (not from the Hudood of Allah).’ [Daylami in Al-Firdaws, Vol. 1, Page 407, Hadith 1645]

Haakim, in his Taarkh, and Daylami narrated from Sayyiduna Abu Sa’eed that the beloved Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa ala Aalihi wa Sahbihi wa Baaraka wa Sallam said

ثلاث من حفظهن حفظ الله له دينه ودنياه ومن ضيعهن لم يحفظ الله له شيئاً حرمة الإسلام وحرمتي وحرمة رحمي
‘Whoever safeguards three matters Allah will safeguard his Deen and Duniya and whoever loses them Allah will not protect anything for him; the sanctity (not openly opposing) of Islam (its commandments); my sanctity and the sanctity of my (muslim) relatives.’ [Tabarani in Al-Kabir, Vol. 3, Page 162, Hadith 2881 and Al-Awsat, Vol 1. Page 126, Hadith 205]

Ibn Hibban, in his sahih, and Haakim narrated from Sayyiduna Abu Sa’eed Khudri that the beloved Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa ala Aalihi wa Sahbihi wa Baaraka wa Sallam said

والذي نفسي بيده لا يبغضنا اهل البيت رجل الا ادخله الله النار
‘By He in whose Hand is my Life no man will have malice for my Ahl ul Bait except that Allah will put him in Hell.’ [Mustadrak al-Hakim, Vol. 3, Page 126, Hadith 4717 | Sahih Ibn Hibban, Vol. 15, Page 435, Hadith 6978]

After mentioning this hadith Imam Haakim said that it is upon the conditions of Bukhari and Muslim but that they did not narrate it in their sahih.

Daylami narrates from Sayyiduna Ali Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu that the beloved Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa ala Aalihi wa Sahbihi wa Baaraka wa Sallam said

أربعة أنالهم شفيع يوم القيامة المكرم لذريتي والقاضي لهم الحوائج والساعي لهم في أمورهم عند ما اضطروا إليه والمحب لهم بقلبه ولسانه
‘I will intercede (specifically) for four people on the day of Judgement ‘The one who respected my family; the one who fulfilled their needs; the one who ran and came to their aid when they were helpless and the one who loved them (my family) with (both) his heart and his tongue.’ [Kanz al-Ummal, Vol. 12, Page 100, Hadith 34180 | Zakhair al-‘Uqba, Page 50]

Daylami narrates from Sayyiduna Ali Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu that the beloved Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa ala Aalihi wa Sahbihi wa Baaraka wa Sallam said

خير الناس العرب وخير العرب قريش وخير قريش بنو هاشم
‘The best of the people are the Arabs; the best of the Arabs are the Quraysh and the best of the Quraysh are the Banu Hashim.’ [Daylami in Al-Firdaws, Vol. 1, Page 178, Hadith 2892]  

Extracted from
Ihya al-Mayyit bi Fadhai’l Ahl al-Bayt Alaihim ar-Ridwan
by Imam Abd ar-RaHman Jalal al-Din al-Suyuti Alaihir raHmah
Refutation of the Rawafidh [Tabarra’i Shi’ah]
رَدُّ الرِّفضة (تبرّائی رافضيوں كا رد)
 
الحمد ﷲ الذي ھدانا و كفانا، و اوانا عن الرفض و الخروج ، وكل بلاء نجانا
والصلٰوة والسلام علٰی سيدنا و مولٰنا و ملجانا و ماوانا محمد واٰله وصحبه الاولين ايمانا و الاحسنين احسانا و الامكنين ايقانا… آمين

 
O Allah! Guide us upon the right path and You are sufficient for us. And save us from dissension and all other such calamities. May Allah Ta’ala send Benediction and Salutation upon our Leader, Master, Refuge, Asylum, the Last and the Holy Prophet Hadrat Muhammad Mustafa (SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam), his offspring, companions and whole Ummah. Ameen!

It is thoroughly, well investigated and researched matter, that these abuser Rafidhis, who are insolent of either, of the Shaikhain, for example, Hadrat Abu Bakr Siddique and Hadrat Umar Farooque (Radi Allahu Anhuma) or anyone of them. Though, not to the extent, that they do not admit them rightful Imams and Caliphs. They are absolutely and surely Kaffirs. According to and in the light of the clarifications of all the most authentic books of Hanafi Jurisprudence; and by all the other Ulama and the Imams, who have clearly written in their books, when they were asked in this regard. The most famous book of the Islamic Fiqh (Law) book “Durr al-Mukhtar”, has mentioned that:

 

ان انكربعض ما علم من الدين ضرورة كفربھا كقوله ان اﷲ تعالٰی جسم كالاجسام وانكاره صحبةالصديق
“If a person who says that Allah Ta’ala has a body like any other creature, will be Kaffir, without any doubt. And anyone who denies the companionship of Hadrat Abu Bakr Siddique (Radi Allahu Anh) will also be declared as a Kaffir.” [Durr-al-Mukhtar, Published from Matba’ Mujtabai Dehli, Page 83]

And there is unanimity, consensus and agreement of the whole Muslim Ummah upon this issue.

In another famous book of the Islamic Fiqh “Tahtavi”, Hashiyyah (a commentary) on “Durr”, has also clearly and definitely mentioned that:

وكذا خلا فته
“And similarly, those who deny his Caliphate are also Kaffir.” [Tahtavi, Published from Dar al-Ma’rifah [Beirut – Lebanon], Vol. 1, Page 244]

It is also written in the renowned Islamic Fiqh books that:

الرافضي ان فضل عليا علی غیره فھو مبتدع ولو انكرخلافة الصدیق رضی اﷲ تعالٰی عنه فھو كافر
“Any Rafidhi who claims that Hadrat Mawla Ali (Karam Allahu wajh al-Karim) is superior to all companions, is a heretic, and a wrongdoer. And if, he denies the Caliphate of Hadrat Abu Bakr Siddique (Radi Allahu Anh) he is then no doubt, a Kaffir.” [Fatawa Khulasa, in ‘Kitab al-Salat’ (chapter of Salah) section: 15, and “Khazanat al-Musannafin”, in the chapter of ‘Kitab al-Salat’ (Book of Salah) in the section ‘To follow a Rafidhi in Salat, is it right or wrong’?]

In another famous and renowned Islamic Fiqh books, it is stated that:

فی الرافض من فضل عليا علی الثلاثة فمبتدع وان انكرخلافة الصدیق او عمررضی اﷲ عنھما فھو كافر
“Any Rafidhi, who prefers Mawla Ali above the other three rightly guided Caliphs, is a misled. If he denies the Caliphate of Hadrat Abu Bakr Siddique and Hadrat Umar Farooque (Radi Allahu Anhuma) he is then, a Kaffir.” [“Fath al-Qadeer”, Sharah (a commentary) on the most renowned and reliable Fiqh book “Hidayah”, printed in Egypt, Vol.1, Page 248 and in Hashiyyah (a commentary) on the Fiqh book “Tabi’een al-Salamah”, by Allama Ahmad as-Salabi, printed in Egypt, Vol. 1, Page 135]

Another Islamic Fiqh book has stated too, that:

من انكرخلا فة ابی بكر رضی اﷲ تعالٰی عنه فھو كافرفی الصحیح ومن انكر خلافة عمر رضی الله تعالی عنه فھو كافر فی الاصح
“Anyone, who denies the Caliphate of Hadrat Abu Bakr (Radi Allahu Anh) is a Kaffir; and this is absolutely true. And, if anyone, who denies the Caliphate of Hadrat Umar Farooque (Radi Allahu Anh) is also a Kaffir. This is also absolutely true.”  [Al-Wajeez, by Imam Kurdari, Printed in Egypt, Vol. 3, Page 318 and Fatawa Bazaziyah, Vol. 6, Page 318]

Another most renowned and reliable Islamic Fiqh book “Tabi’een al-Haqaique”, Sharah (a commentary) on another most reliable Fiqh book “Kanz al-Daqaique”, has mentioned that:

 

قال المرغینانی لا تجوز الصلوة خلف الرافضي
“Imam Marghinani has said, that Salah will be invalid, if it is performed by following a Rafidhi.” [Tabi’een al-Haqaique, Sharah (a commentary) on another most reliable Fiqh book “Kanz al-Daqaique”, printed in Egypt, Vol. 1, Page 134]

It is written in the most reliable and renowned Islamic Fiqh book “Fatawa Alamgiri”, and it has also mentioned, that:

 

ھكذا فی التبیین والخلاصة وھو الصحیح ھكذافی البدائع
“Likewise, it is stated in the following two Islamic Fiqh books “Tabi’een al-Haqaique”, and “ Fatawa Khulasa” and that is the truth.” [Fatawa Alamgiri, printed in Egypt, Vol. 1, Page 84]

It is also written in the following Fiqh books “Bada’eh”, “Bazaziyyah”, “Asabah”, “Fan al-Sa’ani”, “al-Haf al-Abrar wal-Basair”, “Fatawa Qurwiyyah” and “Waqiat al-Muftiyyin”, and all these books have quoted references from another most authentic and renowned Fiqh book “Fatawa Khulasa”, that:

 

الرافضي ان كان یسب الشیخین و یلعنھما والعیاذ باﷲ تعالٰی فھو كافر وان كان یفضل عليا كرم اﷲ تعالٰی وجهه علیھما فھو مبتدع
“Rafidhi Tabarai, who reproach and abuse Hadrat Shaykhain, for example, Hadrat Abu Bakr Siddique and Hadrat Umar Farooque (Radi Allahu Anhuma) are Kaffir. And if, they only prefer Hadrat Mawla Ali (Karam Allahu wajh al-Karim) they will not be Kaffir, but they will be misled and heretic.” [‘Bada’eh.”, Vol. 3, Page 264, and “Bazaziyyah”, Vol. 3, Page 319, “Asabah”, “Fan al-Sa’ani”, ‘Kitab al-Sair’, “al-Haf al-Abrar wal-Basair”, printed in Egypt, Page 187, “Fatawa Qurwiyyah”, printed in Egypt, Vol. 1, Page 25, and “Waqiat al-Muftiyyin”, printed in Egypt, Page 13]

It is also mentioned in another most renowned Fiqh book “Fatawa Bazaziyyah”, that:

 

ویجب اكفارھم باكفار عثمان و علی وطلحة و زبیر و عائشة رضی اﷲ تعالٰی عنهم
“This is one of the obligations to belief that the Rafidhis, the Nasibis and the Kharjis, are all Kaffir. Because, they say Amir al-Momineen, Hadrat Uthman, Hadrat Mawla Ali, Hadrat Talha, Hadrat Zubair and Hadrat Ayisha Siddiqua (Radi Allahu Anhum) were Kaffirs.” [Fatawa Bazaziyyah, Noori Book Store Peshwar, Vol. 6, Page 318]

Another most renowned, famous and most authentic Islamic Fiqh book “Bahr al-Raique”, has stated that:

 

یكفر بانكاره امامة ابی بكر رضی اﷲ تعالٰی عنه علی الا صح كا نكاره خلافة عمر رضی اﷲ تعالٰی عنه علی الاصح
“The most correct and authentic belief is that: ‘Anyone, who denies the leadership and Caliphate of either, Hadrat Abu Bakr Siddique or Hadrat Umar Farooque (Radi Allahu Anhuma) is no doubt, a Kaffir.’” [Bahr al-Raique, printed in Egypt, Vol. 5, Page 131, Bahr al-Raique, Bab al Ahkaam al Murtaddeen, Published by H.M. Saeed Co. Karachi, Vol. 5, Page 121]

It is mentioned in another authentic and most renowned Fiqh book “Majma al-Anhar”, Sharah (a commentary) on the book “Multaqi al-Abhar”, that:

 

الرافضي ان فضل عليا فھو مبتدع وان انكر خلافة الصدیق فھو كافر
“If the Rafidhis are only Tafdhili (those Shias, who prefer Hadrat Mawla Ali (Radi Allahu Anh) above the other three Sunni Caliphs) then, they are misled. If, they deny the Caliphate of Hadrat Abu Bakr (Radi Allah Anh) then, they are no doubt, Kaffirs.” [“Majma al-Anhar”, Sharah (a commentary) on the book “Multaqi al-Abhar”, printed in Istanbul, Vol. 1, Page 105]

This book mentions again, that:

 

یكفر بانكار ه صاحبة ابی بكر رضی اﷲ تعالٰی عنه وبانكاره امامته علی الاصح وبانكاره صحبة عمر رضی اﷲ تعالٰی عنه علی الاصح
“Any person who denies companionship of Hadrat Abu Bakr Siddique is, no doubt, a Kaffir. Likewise, he who denies Hadrat Abu Bakr’s (Radi Allahu Anh) right to the Caliphate is also a Kaffir. This is according to true Madhab (Faith). Similarly, denial of the companionship of Hadrat Umar Farooque (Radi Allahu Anh) is also Kufr. This is according to the right, true and authentic statements of the great Ulama and the Imams.” [“Majma al-Anhar”, Sharah (a commentary) on the book “Multaqi al-Abhar”, printed in Istanbul, Vol. 1, Page 631]

It is mentioned in the most reliable and renowned Fiqh book “Ghuniyyah”, Sharah (a commentary) on the book “Muniyyah”, has mentioned that:

 

المراد بالمبتدع من یعتقدشیئا علی خلاف مایعتقده اھل السنة والجماعة وانما یجوز الاقتداء به مع الكراھة اذالم یكن ما یعتقده یؤدی الی الكفر عنداھل السنة اما لوكان مؤدیا الی الكفر فلا یجوزاصلا كا لغلاة من الروافض الذین یدعون الالوھیة لعلی رضی اﷲ تعالٰی اوان النبوة كانت له فغلط جبریل و نحو ذٰلك مما ھو كفر و كذامن یقذف الصدیقة اوینكر صحبة الصدیق اوخلافته اویسب الشیخین
“Irreligious, means that anyone, whose faith is against the Faith of the Ahlus-Sunnat wa-Jama’at, in any matter. To follow such a person in Salah is not lawful at all, with any consideration. And the condition is that, when belief of such a person does reach to the extents and to the limits of Kufr. This is in the light of the religious teaching; and according to the belief of the Ahlus-Sunnat wal Jama’at. If, his belief takes him to reach the extent and the limit of Kufr, then to follow such a person in Salah, will not be lawful by any means. Some of their great Kufr (disbelieves) are, for example, the extremist Rafidhis say, that: ‘Mawla Ali (Karam Allahu wajh al-Karim) is the ‘god.’ And they also proclaim: ‘The Prophethood was assigned for Hadrat Mawla Ali (Radi Allahu Anh) and, the Angel Jibril mistakenly delivered it to the wrong person by the instruction of Abu Bakr Siddique (Radi Allahu Anh).’ There are so many example of their Kufr, such as these, which we have just mentioned above, which leads them out of the bounds of Islam. Any Salah, which has been performed by following such person, who equates to Hadrat Abu Bakr Siddique (Radi Allahu Anh) such a lie, he has abused and slandered Hadrat Abu Bakr Siddique (Radi Allahu Anh) that he was not a trustworthy person, must be performed again. Also, avoid performing Salah behind anyone, who denies the companionship, or Caliphate of Hadrat Abu Bakr Siddique, or Abuses him, or Hadrat Umar Farooque (Radi Allahu Anhuma).” [“Ghuniyyah”, Sharah (a commentary) on the book “Muniyyah”, printed in Istanbul, Page 514, Gunyatul Mustamila, Fasl al Oola Bil Imamah, Suhail Academy Lahore, Page 515]

The most acknowledged Islamic Fiqh book “Kifaya”, Sharah of another Authentic Fiqh book “Hedaya”, and “Mustakhlis al-Haqaique”, Sharah of another Fiqh book “Kanz al-Daqaique”, and, these both have stated, that:

 

ان كان ھواه یكفر اھله كالجھمی و القدری الذی قال بخلق القراٰن والرافضي لغالی الذی ینكر خلافة ابی بكر رضی اﷲ تعالٰی عنه لا تجوز الصلٰوة خلفه
“If the irreligiousness of such a person reaches to the extent of the Kufr, as did the irreligiousness of the Jahimiyyah’s and the Qidriyyah’s, who say that the Quran is a creation of Allah Ta’ala, and not the true Words from Him. The extremist Rafidhis, deny the Caliphate of Hadrat Abu Bakr Siddique (Radi Allahu Anh). Then, how can that Salah be right, which is performed following them?” [“Kifaya”, Sharah of another Authentic Fiqh book “Hedaya”, printed in Bombay, India, Vol. 1, and “Mustakhlis al-Haqaique”, Sharah of another Fiqh book “Kanz al-Daqaique”, Bab fi Bayan al Ahkaam Al-Imamah, Printed by Kanshi Raam Bros. Lahore, Page 515]

 

The famous Fiqh book “Sharah Kanz” and in another Fiqh book “Hashiyyah Fateh al-Mo’een”, have both stated that:

 

في الخلاصة یصح الاقتداء باھل الاھواء الاالجهمیة والجبریة والقدریة والرافضي الغالی ومن یقول بخلق القراٰن والمشبه ، وجملتاه ان من كان من اھل قبلتنا ولم یغل فی ھواه حتی لم یحكم بكونه كافراتجوزالصلوة خلفه وتكر ه واراد بالرافضي الغالی الذی ینكر خلافة ابی بكر رضی اﷲتعالٰی عنه
“There is stated in “Fatawa Khulasa”, that: ‘Any Salah, which has been performed by the following of an irreligious person becomes invalid, such as, Jahimiyyah, Jabriyyah, Qidriyyah, Rafidhiyyah, or any other such person, who believe that the Holy Quran is a created being, or any other sect, who believe in such ugly faith, like them.’ The reasons are, that the Salah will only be rightly performed, if it is performed by the following of those people of the Qibla, who are not extremist, misled and whose irreligiousness has not reached to the extent, which does not lead him to the bounds of Kufr. But, the extremist Rafidhis, deny the Caliphate of Hadrat Abu Bakr Siddique (Radi Allahu Anh).” [Sharah Kanz, by Mulla Miskin, printed in Egypt, Vol. 1, Page 208, Hashiyyah Fateh al-Mo’een]

Another Fiqh book “Tahtavi Ala Miraqi al-Falah”, has stated that:

 

ان انكر خلافة الصدیق كفر و الحق فی الفتح عمر بالصدیق فی ھذا الحكم والحق فی البرھان عثمان بھما ایضا ولا تجوز الصلوة خلف منكر المسح علی الخفین او صحبة الصدیق ومن یسب الشیخین اویقذف الصدیقة ولا خلف من انكر بعض ماعلم من الدین ضرورة لكفره ولا یلتف الٰی تاویله و اجتھاده
“Anyone, who denies the Caliphate of Hadrat Abu Bakr Siddique (Radi Allahu Anh) is, no doubt, a Kaffir. And this is also stated in another Fiqh book Fateh al-Qadeer, that: There is no doubt, that anyone, who denies the Caliphate of Hadrat Umar Farooque (Radi Allahu Anh) is, also a Kaffir. And to perform Salah by following such a person is not lawful. The following will not be lawful of that person too, who denies brushing up (mas’ah) on the leather-socks, or he denies the companionship of Hadrat Abu Bakr Siddique (Radi Allahu Anh). And, he also abuses or slanders the Shaikhain (Radi Allahu Anhuma), Umm al-Momineen Hadrat Ayisha Siddiqua (Radi Allahu Anha). The Salah will not be valid, which is performed by following any such a person, who denies any of the essentials of Deen. And, so, he will be also Kaffir, and none of his interpretations will be regarded, or taken into account.” [Tahtavi Ala al-Miraqi al-Falah, printed in Egypt, Page 198]

The most versified Fiqh book “Nazm al Faraid”, it is stated that:

 

لعن الشیخین اوسب كافر؛ ومن قال فی الاید ی الجوارح اكفر ۔۔۔ وصحح تكفیرمنكرخلافت ال؛ عتیق فی الفاروق ذٰلك الاظھر
“He who abuses Hadrat Abu Bakr and Hadrat Umar Farooque (Radi Allahu Anhuma) or reproaches them, is no doubt, a Kaffir. And he, who says that ‘Yadullah’ (Hand of Allah) and takes it’s meaning literally, is also a disbeliever. No doubt, this is the greatest of disbeliefs. And, anyone who denies the Caliphate of Hadrat Abu Bakr Siddique (Radi Allahu Anh) will be charged with the infidelity. Anyone, who denies the Caliphate of Hadrat Umar Farooque (Radi Allahu Anh) will also be charged with the infidelity.” [Nazm alأFaraid by Allama Ibn Wahban, printed in Egypt, Page 40]

The most famous and authentic Fiqh book has said that:

 

الرافضي اذاسب ابا بكر و عمر رضی اﷲ تعالٰی عنھما ولعنھما یكون كافر اوان فضل علیھما عليا لا یكفر و ھو مبتدع
“If the Rafidhis reproach the Shaikhain (Radi Allahu Anhuma) or abuse them, they will become Kaffir. But, if they just say, that Mawla Ali (Karam Allahu wajh al-Karim) is superior to both of them. Then, there is no doubt, they are not Kaffir, but they will be regarded as wrongdoers, misled and irreligious.” and The same book which has been mentioned above, it has mentioned again that: “One who denies the Caliphate of Hadrat Abu Bakr Siddique (Radi Allahu Anh) is no doubt, a Kaffir. This is according to the right and true Madhab. And the same is the verdict for one, who denies the Caliphate of Hadrat Umar Farooque (Radi Allahu Anh). This is according to the genuine evidence and true statements.” [Taisir al-Maqasad, Sharah of another Fiqh book “Wahabaniyyah”, by Allama Shrumbulali, and, he in ‘Kitab al-Siyar’]

There is written in the Fatawa of the Shaykh al-Islam, Ubaidullah Afandi, in his books “Mughni al-Mustafti an Sawal al-Mufti”, and “Uqood al-Dariyyah”, that:

 

الروافض كفرة جمعوا بین اصناف الكفر منھا انھم یسبون الشیخین سودا ﷲ وجوھھم فی الدارین فمن اتصف بواحد من ھذه الامور فھو كافر ملتقطا
“Rafidhis are Kaffirs, because of their many contradictory and wrong disbelief and Kufr. And one of their ugly beliefs is, that: ‘Total denial of the Caliphate of the Shaykhain.’ Those who reproach the Shaikhain are also Kaffirs. May Allah Ta’ala dishonor them, and anyone who contributed in anyone of their affairs in those matters, is also a Kaffir.” The same books has mentioned, that: “To reproach Shaikhain (Radi Allahu Anhuma) is such a great matter, such as, to be insolent of the Holy Prophet (SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam) himself. Imam Sadar Shaheed said, that: ‘He who reproaches anyone of the Shaykhain, is no doubt, a Kaffir.’” [Uqoodal Dariyyah, Bab al Raddah wa Ta’zeez, Irag Bazar Qandhar Afghanistan, Vol. 1, Page 103-104]

The book “Uqood al-Dariyyah”, has stated after mentioning of the above Fatwa, that:

 

اماسب الشیخین رضی اﷲ تعالٰی عنهما فانه كسب النبی صلی اﷲ تعالٰی علیه وسلم وقال اصدر الشهید من سب الشیخین اولعنھما یكفر
“The Ulama in Sultanate of Uthmaniyyah Turkiyyah (Othman of Turkey) were in agreement of the Fatwa against Rafidhis by the Divine Help of Allah Ta’ala. The most learned amongst them became Shaykh al-Islam, and they gave unanimously the verdicts against the Shias (Rafidhis) abundantly. Many amongst them wrote lengthy books against the Rafidhis; and many other amongst them also wrote small books and pamphlets. They all charged the Rafidhis with infidelity and apostasy. They were all in agreement and have unanimously given the verdict against the Rafidhis.” [Uqoodal Dariyyah, Bab Arraddah wa Ta’zeez, Irag Bazar Qandhar Afghanistan, Vol. 1, Page 104]

Allama Kawakabi Jali has stated from the passage from the great scholar, and the commentator of the Holy Quran, Abu Saud Afandi Imadi, and the leader of the Mufti of the Sultanate (Kingdom) of Uthmaniyyah, in Sharah (a commentary) on a well known and verified Fiqh book “Ba-Fawaid as-Sunniyyah”

In the book “Asabah” and “Waqiyyat al-Ma’een”. They have quoted references from another verified and renowned Fiqh book “Manaqib Kardari”, which has stated, that:

 

یكفر اذا انكر خلاتھما او یبغضھما لمحبة النبی صلی ﷲ تعالٰی علیه وسلم لھما
“He who denies the Caliphate of Shaykhain or hates them, there is no doubt, such a person, is a Kaffir. Because, both are the beloved of the Holy Messenger (Sall Allahu Alaihi wa Sallam). Many who were the most learned amongst them have clarified and clearly stated that: “Rafidhis Tabarai, are such Kaffirs that their repentance will never be accepted.” [“Asabah”, in the chapter ‘Rawayat’, and, the book “Ithaf”, “Anqarwi”, Vol.1, Page 25, and “Waqiyyat al-Ma’een, printed in Idara-e-Ma’arif Islamia Baluchistan, Page 13]

In other renowned Fiqh books, it is stated:

 

كل مسلم ارتد فتو بته مقبولة الا الكافر بسب النبی اوالشیخین او احدھما
“The repentance of every apostate will be acceptable, but the repentance of those who became Kaffirs, because of their insult and blasphemy of any Prophet, or Shaykhain, or any of the Sahabah, is not acceptable.” [Tanveer al- Absar, on the original text of the authentic and most reliable Fiqh book “Durr al-Mukhtar”, printed in Hashmi press, Page 319, Durral Mukhtar, Kitabul Jihad, Bab al Murtad, Printed in Mujtabai Dehli, Vol. 1, 57-356]

It is also written in another most renowned Fiqh books that:

 

كافر تاب فتو بته مقبو لة فی الدنیا والاٰخرة الاجماعة الكافر بسب النبی صلی اﷲ تعالٰی علیه وسلم وسائر الا نبیاء وبسب الشیخین اوا حد ھما
“The repentance of any Kaffir, who repents, is accepted in the World; and the hereafter. But, there are some Kaffirs, that their repentance will never be accepted. And amongst them are those who became Kaffirs, because of their insult and blasphemy against our Holy Prophet (Sall Allahu Alaihi wa Sallam) or against any other Prophet (Alaihimus Salam). There are also those who became Kaffir, because they insulted Hadrat Abu Bakr Siddique or Hadrat Umar Farooque (Radi Allahu Anhuma).” [Asabah wan-Nazair, Fatawa Khairiyyah, Kitaabul Sayyar, Bab al Murtad, printed in Darul Ma’arifa Egypt, Vol. 1, Pages. 94, 95, 102, Ittihafal Absaar wa al Basaair, Printed in Egypt, Page 186]

It is stated in the most authentic Fiqh book “Durr al-Mukhtar”, that: “It is stated in the book “Bahr al-Raique”, and it has quoted references from other Fiqh books, such as:

 

في البحر عن الجو ھرة معزیا للشھید من سب الشیخین اوطعن فیھما كفر ولا تقبل توبته وبه اخذ الدبوسی وا بو اللیث وھوا لمختار للفتوی انتھی وجزم به الاشباه واقر ه المصنف
“Jawaharah Nayarah”, Sharah “Mukhtasir Qudoori”, by Imam Sadar Shaheed, that: ‘Any person who reproaches the Shaikhain (Radi Allahu Anhuma) or taunts them, is no doubt, a Kaffir, and his repentance will never be accepted.’” [Durr al Mukhtar Sharah Tanveer al Absaar, Bab al Murtad, Printed in Mujabai Dehli, Vol. 1, 357]

And this is also the verdict of Imam Daboosi and Imam Faqih Abu al-Lais Samarqandi. This is the right and true statement, and judgement to issue the verdict against them. And in another Fiqh book “Asabah”, has also stated the similar event and accepted this verdict. Shaikh al-Islam, Hadrat Allama Muhammad bin Abdullah Abu Abdullah Ghazi, Jannartash, has too, accepted this verdict.

It is stated in other authentic books which have clearly mentioned that:

 

یجب اكفارالروافض فی قولھم برجعة الاموات الی الدنیا(الی قوله ) وھولاء القوم خارجون عن ملة الاسلام و احكامھم احكام المرتد ین كذا فی الظھیریة
“It is Wajib (incumbent) to charge, that Rafidhis are Kaffir, because of their belief in infidelity. And there is no doubt that they are out of Islam. The religious command against them will exactly be the same, which are against the apostates.” It is also stated in “Fatawa “Zaheeriyyah”. [“Fatawa Hindiyyah” Vol. 2, Page 246, “Tariqa al-Muhammadiyyah”, and its commentary “Hadiqa an-Nadiyyah”, printed in Egypt, Vol. 1, Page 207, 208, “Barjindi”, Sharah “Naqayyah”, Vol. 4, Page 20]

The Fiqh book “Khazanat al-Muftiyeen”, has stated:

 

والا حوط فیه قول المتكلمین انھم ضلال من كلاب النار
According to the statements of the distinguished Imams, who were also Mutakallameen (those Imams, who describe or define details of the Faith): “They are misled like the dogs of Hell.” [Khazanat al-Muftiyeen, Kitab al Faraidh, Vol. 2, Page 250]

An absolute command based on the Consensus

And, all Rafidhis in the present age are not only Tabarai, but generally, they all deny essentials of Deen. Undoubtedly and definitely, they are infidels and apostate by the consensus and agreement of all the Muslim Imams of the past and present. The Ulama have clarified that those who do not admit them as Kaffir, are themselves Kaffirs. This is an absolute command based on the consensus and agreement about the Tabarrai Rawafidh, that:

 

They are generally infidels and apostates. The animals slaughtered by them are carrion. To marry with their men and women is absolutely unlawful (Haram) rather it is pure adultery. May Allah Ta’ala forbid! If this marriage is between a Rafidhi man and a Muslim woman, then this is a great Divine wrath. If the man is Sunni, and woman Rafidhi, then this is from among the greatest evils. This marriage will not be lawful, but mere adultery. And any child born from this marriage will be illegitimate. He would not get inheritance from his father, even though the child will be Sunni. There is no father of an illegitimate child. The woman will not have the right for legacy or dowry. This is because there is no dowry for adulteress. The Rafidhis cannot inherit from the legacy of any near relation, or inherit from the legacy of his father, mother, son and daughter. Sunni is, but a Sunni, a Rafidhi cannot inherit from the legacy of any Muslim or any Kaffir, nor has he any right from the legacy of people of his own religion, Rafidhi. Familiarizing with them, and keeping any relationship with them, or greeting them, or speaking with their men, women, Alim and Illiterate is, a great sin, and severely unlawful (Haram). One who is aware of their abuses and blasphemous beliefs, and still consider them Muslim, or has doubt in their Kufr. Such a person is himself an infidel and misled, according to the consensus and agreement of the Imams, the Awliya and the Ulama. All those verdicts will also be applied against him, which have been mentioned for the Rafidhis. This is an obligation for the Muslims that they must heed this verdict attentively and become true and pure Sunni Muslims by acting upon it.

— — —
Extracted from
Raddur Rifadhah [Refutation of the Rawafidh
— The Extreme Shi’ite Cult]
by AlaHadrat Imam Ahmad Rida Khan al-Baraylawi Alaihir raHmah
English Translation by: Doctor Abd al-Na’eem al-‘Azizi

1. It is reported that once, Imam Hasan approached the Holy Prophet – blessings and peace be upon him – and climbed on his shoulders. A person, (who was present) remarked, “O blessed son! What a nice steed you have”. In reply, the Holy Prophet declared, “And how nice a rider (too).” [Sunan al-Tirmidhi, Kitab al-Manaqib, Manaqib al-Hasan wa al-Hussain, Hadith no. 3809, Vol. 5, Page 432]

2. Once, when the Holy Prophet – blessings and peace be upon him – was in ritual prostration Imam Hasan wrapped himself on the blessed back of the Holy Prophet – blessings and peace be upon him. Due to this, the Holy Prophet – blessings and peace be upon him – lengthened the ritual prostration so that he (Hasan) would not fall when the Prophet raised his head. [Musnad Abu Ya’la, Musnad Anas bin Malik, Hadith no. 3415, Vol. 3, Page 21]

3. The Prophet – blessings and peace be upon him – declared: “These two sons of mine are the leaders of the youth in Paradise.” [Sunan al-Tirmidhi, Kitab al-Manaqib, Manaqib al-Hasan wa al-Hussain, Hadith no. 3793, Vol. 5, Page 426]

4. The Holy Prophet – blessings and peace be upon him – has also stated that, “Their friends are my friends, their enemies are my enemies.” [Sunan Ibn Maja, Kitab al-Sunnah, Fadl al Hasan wa al Hussain, Hadith no. 143, Vol. 1, Page 96].

5. He has also stated that, “These two are the swords of the heavens.” He has also stated that, “Hussain is from me and I am from Hussain. May Allah keep him as a friend who keeps Hussain as his friend. Hussain is a grandchild from among grandchildren.” [Sunan al-Tirmidhi, Hadith no. 3800, Vol. 5, Page 429].

6. It is stated that once, the Holy Prophet – blessings and peace be upon him – placed Imam Hussain on his right thigh and and his own son, Sayyiduna Ibrahim on his left thigh. Jibra’il appeared to him and said, “Allah will not keep them both with the Prophet, choose one of them.” The Holy Prophet – blessings and peace be upon him – could not bear being separated from Imam Hussain and three days later, Sayyiduna Ibrahim passed on to the Divine Lord. After this incident, whenever Imam Hussain came in front of him , he used to kiss him and say, ‘Welcome to the one for whom I have sacrificed my own son’” [Tarikh al-Baghdad, Vol. 2, Page 200]

7. He has also declared that, “They are my sons and the sons of my daughter. O Allah! I have kept them in my friendship; You also keep them in Your friendship and keep him as Your friend who keeps them as his friends.” [Sunan al-Tirmidhi, Kitab al-Manaqib, Hadith no. 3794, Vol. 5, Page 427].

8. He advised his blessed daughter, “Bring me both my sons.” He used to then smell them and then hug them to his chest. [Sunan al-Tirmidhi, Kitab al-Manaqib, Hadith no. 3797, Vol. 5, Page 428].

Gems of Wisdom by Hasnain al-Kareemain
– Allah’s pleasure be upon them all –

Sayyiduna Imam al-Hasan Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho:

  • Good manners and disposition are ten:
1.    Truth in Speech
2.    Strongly opposing falsehood
3.    Charity
4.    To repay favours
5.    Kindness of kith and kin
6.    Protect your neighbour
7.    Right enjoined upon you on all creation
8.    Entertaining guests
9.    Etiquette and
10.    The most important is Shame and modesty.
  • The best characteristic regarded amongst the wise is wisdom of Taqwah (fear of Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala) and the worst characteristic is bad behaviour and bad manners.
  • Those who extend a hand of friendship towards you then become friends with them you will be regarded as just.
  • Your age continues to increase while your life span decreases therefore assist somebody while you can with anything you have.
  • Momin is he who provides for himself in the hereafter while a Kafir (rejecter of Faith) is he who is busy in providing for himself the comforts of the World.

Sayyiduna Imam al-Hussain Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho:

  • Dishonoured is he, who is a Miser.
  • If you wish to become a leader then make action and movement, toil and labour your business.
  • You are seeing the different types of business dealings shows that the World is changing its colors (becoming more fickle), turning its face away, emptying itself of good, but we still have a little time, a contemptible life is left, danger and fearfulness has enclosed, Alas with regret, can’t you see that justice and truth have been placed behind, falsehood is being practiced openly, whosoever hand you grab to rescue he does not want to be rescued towards the everlasting and Almighty creator, nor does he wish to fulfill his duties to his Eternal Lord.
  • I prefer martyrdom, instead of living a life under these oppressors for such a life is also a crime.
  • The World has changed colours and it has been deprived of good, Is there nobody that would stop the oppressor from oppression, The time has come for the Mo’min to come forth and to sacrifice everything for the sake of Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala.
  • Do not fear that which you do not understand, not cannot attain.
  • Do not keep high hopes for any remuneration for work which is more than necessary.
  • If you know the results of a job will be difficult, then do not take its responsibilities upon your shoulders.
  • The highest status amongst the forgiving is of that person who has all the power to avenge himself yet he adopts to forgive.
  • All the people whom I loved have departed from this World and I am left amongst those whom I don’t like.
  • The best use of wealth is to modestly and honourably resolve it.
  • When people in need come to you, then think that this is the grace of Allah and fulfill their needs.
  • One who shows kindness will be a leader and one who is miserly will be disgraced.
  • Think of splendor and piety as bounties and strive to achieve this very quickly.

The Ahl as-Sunnah wal Jama’ah holds an obstinate belief that the Prophets Alaihim as-Salam are Alive and life of the Prophets in their graves is firmly established through authentic and explicit proofs. The great Hadith Master, Imam Bayhaqi compiled them in a separate book. Imam Jalal Al-Suyuti, Master of Hadith, also authored a book on this topic. May Allah Most High have mercy on them both. Master of Hadith Ibn Hajar says:

“Al-Bayhaqi compiled a brilliant book regarding the life of prophets in their graves in which he mentions the hadith of Anas, ‘The prophets are alive in their graves praying’, which he transmits from the channel of Yahya Ibn Abu Katheer, who is a rigorously authenticated transmitter, on the authority of Al-Mustalim Ibn Sa’eed, whom Ahmad and Ibn Hibban deem reliable, on the authority of Al-Hajjaj Al-Aswad (a.k.a. Ibn Abu Ziyad Al-Basri), whom Ahmad and Ibn Ma’een deem reliable, on the authority of Thabit, on the authority of him.”

Abu Ya’la also transmits it in his Musnad from this avenue. Al-Bazzar transmits it, but it appears with him on the authority of Hajjaj Al-Sawwaf, which is an error. Al-Hajjaj Al-Aswad is the correct name, as is explicitly mentioned in the narration of Al-Bayhaqi, which he rigorously authenticates.

Witness from Qur’an al-Kareem

ALLAH SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala says in the Holy Qur’an:

ولا تحسبن الذين قتلوا في سبيل الله أمواتا بل أحياء عند ربهم يرزقون
And do not ever assume that those who are slain in Allah’s cause, are dead; in fact they are alive with their Lord, receiving sustenance. [Surah Aal-e-Imran 3:169]

Qadi Thanaullah Pani Patti writes under this verse:

 

“One group of scholars believes that this life is specific to martyrs. I believe that it is not specific to them, rather, the life of the Prophets is superior to theirs and the effects of this are more apparent such as marriage being prohibited for the wives of the Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam after his demise whereas the widow of a martyr can remarry. The Siddiqin hold a higher rank than martyrs and the Salihin, meaning the Awliya, are adjoined to them as is the order in the verse, Of the Prophets and the truthful and the martyrs and the righteous. This is why the gnostics says that our souls are our bodies and our bodies are our souls. It is mass transmitted from many Awliya that they help their friends and damage their enemies. Allah guides whom He wills.” [Tafsir Mazhari, Vol. 1, Page 151]

Qadi Thanaullah has proven the life of Prophets, Siddiqin and Awliya after their demise and also that they help and assist by the will of Allah.

Qadi Shawkani writes:

There is a verse of the Qur’an that martyrs are alive, are given sustenance and that their life is physical. What will be the state of Prophets and Messengers? The hadith proves that Prophets are alive in their graves and has been narrated by Imam Munziri and graded Sahih by Imam Bayhaqi. [Nayl al-Awtar, Vol. 3, Page 282]

Imam Jalal al-Din Suyuti writes:

 

The Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam is alive in his blessed grave. This is proven from either the generality of the verse or the meaning that is derived from it. [al-Hawi lil Fatawa, Vol. 2, Page 149]

Ahadith on the Life of the Prophets

1. Hadrat Abu al-Darda’ Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu reported that the Messenger of Allah SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam said,

 

إن الله حرم على الأرض أن تأكل أجساد الأنبياء فنبي الله حي يرزق
“Indeed Allah has made it Haram (forbidden) upon the earth to eat the bodies of the Prophets. Thus, the Prophets of Allah are alive and are given their sustenance.”

Sunan Ibn Maja, Vol. 5, Page 207, Hadith 1706
Mishkat al-Masabih, Vol. 1, Page 304, Hadith 1366

Hadrat Sheikh ‘Abd al-Haq “Muhaddith-e-Dehwli” states under the commentary of this Hadith:

 

“The Prophets of Allah are alive in their graves, just as they were alive in this world.” [Ashi’ah al-Lam’at – Vol. 1 Page 576]

Imam Mulla ‘Ali al-Qari states under the commentary of this Hadith:

 

“There is no difference between the life of the Prophets after their demise and the life of them in this world. This is why it has been stated that the Awliyah (pious friends of Allah, the Most Exalted) do not die, but in fact, move from one place (the world) to another (the Hereafter). ” [Mirqat – Vol. 2 Page 212]

2. Hadrat Aws ibn Aws Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu narrated that the Messenger of Allah SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam said,

 

إن الله حرم على الأرض أجساد الأنبياء
“Allah has made the (eating of the) bodies of the Prophets Haram (unlawful) on the earth.

Sunan Abi Dawood, Vol. 3, Page 404, Hadith 1049
Sunan Nisa’ee, Vol. 5, Page 238, Hadith 1385
Sunan Ibn Maja, Vol. 3, Page 447, Hadith 1138
Mishkat al-Masabih, Vol. 1, Page 304, Hadith 1361

A sound (sahih) tradition related on the authority of Aws ibn Aws al-Thaqafi by Ahmad in his Musnad, Ibn Abi Shaybah in the Musannaf, Abu Dawud in the Sunan, Nisa’i in his Sunan, Ibn Majah in his Sunan, Darimi in his Musnad, Ibn Khuzaymah in his Sahih, ibn Hibban in his Sahih, Hakim in the Mustadrak, Tabarani in his Kabir, Bayhaqi in Hayat al-anbiya’, Suyuti in Anba’ al-adkhiya, Dhahabi who confirmed Hakim’s grading, and Nawawi in the Adhkar.

Hadrat Mulla ‘Ali al-Qari states under the commentary of this Hadith:

 

“Indeed the Prophets are alive in their graves.” [Mirqat – Vol. 2 Pg. 209]

Hadrat Sheikh ‘Abd al-Haq “Muhaddith-e-Dehlwi” states under the commentary of this Hadith:

 

“The Prophets are alive and everyone believes that they are alive; there is no disagreement in this. Their life (in their graves) is the real, physical life (which they possessed in this world); not like the martyrs whose life is only spiritual.” [Ashi’ah al-Lam’at – Vol. 1 Page 574]

3. Hadrat Anas Ibn Malik narrated that the Messenger of Allah said,

 

الأنبياء أحياء في قبورهم يصلون
“The Prophets are alive in their graves, praying to their Lord”.

A sound (sahih) tradition related on the authority of Anas ibn Malik Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho by: al-Bazzar in his Musnad, Abu Ya`la in his Musnad (7:445), Ibn `Adi in al-Kamil fi al-du`afa’, Tammam al-Razi in al-Fawa’id, al-Bayhaqi in Hayat al-anbiya’ fi quburihim, Abu Nu`aym in Akhbar Asbahan, Ibn `Asakir in Târeekh Dimashq, al-Haythami in Majma` al-zawa’id (8:144), al-Suyuti in Anbâ’ al-adhkiya’ bi-hayat al-anbiya’, and al-Albani, in Silsilat al-ahadith al-sahihah.

Imam Jalal al-Din Suyuti comments:

 

“The life of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and give him peace, in his grave, and that of the rest of the prophets is known to us as definitive knowledge (`ilman qat`iyyan).”

4. Hadrat Anas Ibn Malik narrated that the Messenger of Allah said,

 

ليلة أسري بي مررت على موسى وهو يصلي في قبره
“The night I was enraptured to my Lord I saw Mûsa standing in prayer in his grave”.

A sound (sahih) tradition related on the authority of Anas and others by Muslim (4:1845), Nasa’i (3:216), and Bayhaqi in the dala’il al-nubuwwa (2:247) and the Hayât. Some mention the beginning (in parentheses), while others omit it.

5. Hadrat Abu Harayra narrated that the Messenger of Allah said,

 

ما من أحد يسلم على إلا رد الله على روحى حتى أرد عليه السلام
“No-one greets me except Allah has returned my soul to me so that I can return his salâm”.

From Abu Hurayra, in Abu Dawud (6:214) with a sound (Sahih) chain. This hadith has been adduced by the scholars as the legal proof for the validity and modality of visiting and greeting the Prophet Peace and Blessings be Upon Him.

Imam Jala al-Din Suyuti said that

 

“radda” means “`ala al-dawâm,” i.e. permanently, and not temporarily. In other words, Allah does not return the rûH and take it back, then return it again and then take it back again, but He returned it to the Prophet permanently, and the Prophet is alive permanently.

Sakhawi, Ibn Hajar al-`Asqalâni’s student, said:

 

“As for us (Muslims) we believe and we confirm that he is alive and provided for in his Grave” [al Qawl al Badee` Page 161]

Ibn al-Qayyim said:

 

“It is obligatory knowledge to know that his body is in the earth tender and humid (i.e. as in life), and when the Companions asked him: ‘How is our greeting presented to you after you have turned to dust’ he replied: ‘Allah has defended the earth from consuming the flesh of Prophets,’ and if his body was not in his grave he would not have given this answer.” [al-RûH Page 58]

Ibn Hajar al-Haythami wrote in al-Jawhar al-Munazzam:

 

“The proofs and the transmitted texts have been established as authentic in the highest degree that the Prophet is alive and tender… that he fasts and performs pilgrimage every year, and that he purifies himself with water which rains on him.”

6. Hadrat Abdullah Ibn Mas’ood narrated that the Messenger of Allah said,

 

حياتى خير لكم تحدثون ويحدث لكم فإذا أنا مت كانت وفاتى خيرًا لكم تعرض على أعمالكم فإذا رأيت خيرًا حمدت الله وإن رأيت شرًّا استغفرت لكم
“My life is a great good for you, you will relate about me and it will be related to you, and my death is a great good for you, your actions will be presented to me (in my grave) and if I see goodness I will praise Allah, and if see other than that I will ask forgiveness of him (for you).”

Qadi `Iyad cites it in “al-Shifa” (1:56 of the Amman edition) and Suyuti said in his “Manahil al-Safa fi Takhrij Ahadith al-Shifa” [Page 31 – Beirut 1988/1408]. Ibn Abi Usama cites it in his Musnad from the hadith of Bakr ibn `Abd Allah al-Mazni, and al-Bazzar from the hadith of Ibn Mas`ud with a sound (sahih) chain.

7. It is cited in Subki’s Shifa’ al-Siqâm fi ziyarat Khayr al-Anâm , where he mentions that Bakr ibn Abd Allah al-Mazini reported it, and Ibn al-Jawzi mentions it through Bakr and then again through Anas ibn Malik in the penultimate chapter of the penultimate section of al-Wafa, both huffaz without giving the isnad. However, Ibn al-Jawzi specifies in the introduction of al-Wafa that he only included sound traditions in his book. He also mentions the version through Aws ibn Aws:

 

“The actions of human beings are shown to me every Thursday on the night of (i.e. preceding) Friday.” [See also FatH al-Bâri 10:415, al-Mundhiri’s Targheeb wa al-Tarheeb 3:343, and Ahmad 4:484]

Sayings of the Exalted Scholars

Sayings of the scholars regarding the Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam being alive are so numerous that they cannot be estimated. Only a few are mentioned here.

1. Imam ibn al-Haj writes:

 

Our scholars say that those who visit the Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam should believe that he is alive and they are present before him because there is no difference between his life and demise in that he sees the nation and knows their states, intentions and thoughts. All of this is apparent to him and none of it is hidden. [al-Madkhal, Vol. 1, Page 282]

2. Imam ‘Ali Qari commentates on the hadith, When a believer sends salutations upon me:

 

It means that the Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam is occupied in seeing the light of Allah. Allah turns the attention of the Prophet’s soul so that he may reply to the salam of people. Otherwise, the relied upon creed is that the Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam is alive in his blessed grave like the other Prophets are alive in their graves in the presence of their Lord. Their souls are connected to the upper realm like they were in this world. Their hearts are associated with the upper realm and their bodies are in this world. [Sharh Shifa’, Vol. 3, Page 499]

3. Imam Sayyid Mahmood Alusi writes:

 

Imam Tabrani has narrated the whole hadith that whichever Prophet passes away, they spend forty days in their grave until their soul is returned to them. I passed by the grave of Musa ‘Alaihis Salam on the night of Mi’raj and he was standing in his grave offering salah. This hadith does not mean that they do no stay in their graves and go elsewhere, rather, it means that unlike other dead people, Prophets do not remain dead for more than forty days and their souls are returned to them and they are alive. What does this meaning have to do with the claim that they come out of their graves after forty days? Being alive in the grave does not necessitate coming out of it. I am a believer in the life of the Prophets. [Tafsir Ruh al-Ma’ani, Vol. 22, Page 36]

4. Imam Fakhr al-Din Razi writes:

 

One miracle of Abu Bakr Siddiq Radi Allahu ‘Anhu is that when his body was bought to the blessed grave of the Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam, it was said: Peace be upon you. This is Abu Bakr present at your door. Suddenly, the door opened and a voice came from the blessed grave saying: Bring the beloved to the beloved. [al-Tafsir al-Kabir, Vol. 21, Page 86]

5. Shaykh ‘Abdul Haq Muhaddith al-Dihlawi writes:

 

The last companion to come out of the grave of the Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam was Qasham Radi Allahu ‘Anhu who said: I saw the Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam in his grave and his lips were moving. I moved closer to hear and heard him saying: Oh Allah, forgive my nation. [Madarij al-Nubuwwah, Vol. 2, Page 442]

6. Shaykh ‘Abdul Haq Muhaddith al-Dihlawi writes:

 

There is agreement on the Prophets being alive and no one disagrees that this life is physical, worldly and real. It is not like the life of martyrs which is spiritual and figurative. [Ashi’at al-Lum’at, Vol 1, Page 574]

7. It has been stated in Nasim al-Riyadh sharh al-Shifa Qadi ‘Iyadh:

 

The prophets are alive in their graves living the ‘real’ life which they had in this world. [Nasim al-Riyadh sharh al-Shifa Qadi ‘Iyadh, Vol. 1 Paga 196]

8. In al-Mirqat sharh Mishkat, Imam Mulla ‘Ali al-Qari states:

 

Undoubtedly, the Messenger of Allah is alive; presented with sustenance; and one can ask from him any kind of assistance whatsoever. [al-Mirqat sharh Mishkat – Vol. 1 Page 284]

9. Hadrat Sheikh ‘Abd al-Haq Muhaddith-e-Dehlwi states in his book Suluk Aqrab al-Subuli bi al-Tawajjuh ila Sayyid al-Rusuli:

 

Despite the increasing disagreement and disputes amongst the scholars of this Ummah, there is no disagreement in this fact that the Messenger of Allah is alive in his grave; he is present there. There is not even a slightest thought of saying that this life is not real (but majaz – metaphoric). The Holy Prophet is Hadhir-o-Nadhir (present and witnessing) seeing the actions of his Ummah and being presented with them. Those who seek assistance from the Messenger of Allah, and those who draw close to him, he blesses them and is their mentor. The Holy Qur’an states: ‘surely you are to die, and they too are to die.’ [Surah:39 – al-Zumar, Verse:30]. This means moving away from this world (to the Hereafter). The meaning of the word hayat (life) is the real physcial life after death. [Suluk Aqrab al-Subuli bi al-Tawajjuh ila Sayyid al-Rusuli, Published by Rahimiyah – Deoband – India Pg. 161]

10. Shah Wali Allah Dihlawi writes:

 

I have felt that it is unique to the Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam that he can make his soul take the form of his body. This is what he indicated towards when he said Prophets do not encounter real death; they offer prayers in their graves, perform pilgrimage and are alive. [Fuyudh al-Haramayn, Page 84]

11. The Muhaddith of Makkah, Sayyid Muhammad ‘Alawi al-Maliki writes:

 

We have mentioned that the life of Barzakh is real and it proven from established texts that the dead – whether Muslim or not – hears, feels and knows. Life, sustenance and entering paradise is not specific to martyrs. This is the true creed which is followed by the Imams of Islam and the majority of Ahlu’s Sunnah. This is why it is not necessary to prove the life of the Prophets because it is more apparent than the Sun and not needy of verification. Moreover, the correct path is to speak of how their lives are superior and perfected. Like the ranks of people in this world differ, so too is the living of the Prophets superior. [Mafahim Yajibu ‘an Tusahhaha, Page 165]

12. After quoting several hadiths that prove the life of Prophets ‘Alaihimus Salam, he writes:

 

The mentioned hadiths and others prove definitively [Qat’i] that the meaning of Prophets passing away is that they are veiled from us and we cannot sense them even though they are present and alive. Such as angels are alive and present but we cannot see them. [Mafahim Yajibu ‘an Tusahhaha, Page 171]

 

Verification from the Opposition

1. al-Muhannad is a short monograph that has signatures of attestation from 24 Deobandi Molvis including Ashraf ‘Ali Thanwi and Mahmud Hasan. In it, Khalil Ahmad Anbethwi writes:

 

According to us and our elders, the Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam is alive in his blessed grave and his life is like that of this world but worship is not obligatory upon him. This life is specific to the Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam and all other Prophets and martyrs and is not of Barzakh which all believers and even non believers share. [al-Muhannad, Page 13]

2. The said founder of Darul ‘Uloom Deoband, Qasim Nanotwi, writes:

 

The life of the Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam cannot diminish and the life of believers can. This is why at the time of demise, the life of the Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam will not finish, yes, it will be veiled and the life of believers will totally finish or half of it or a third will. Hence, this veiling of the life of the Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam can be compared to the Sun, which, at the time of solar eclipse, is veiled and its light is obscured but not defunct. [Aab-e-Hayat, Page 208 / 209]

Important Notes:

1. The Prophets are alive in their graves living their ‘real’ and physcial life which they used to live in this world. This is why on the Night of Ascension when the Messenger of Allah reached Bayt al-Maqdis (Jerusalem), he lead the prayer in which all the Prophets stood behind him. If the prophets were not alive after their death, then how would have they come to perform salaah in Bayt al-Maqdis behind the Final Messenger?!

2. The life of the Prophets in their graves is the real, physical life which they used to live in this world. It is not merely a ‘spiritual’ life like that of the martyrs. This is why the wealth left in inheritance by the Prophets is not distributed; nor can their wives marry anyone else after them. Contrary to this, the wealth left in inheritance by the martyrs can be distributed and their wives can marry anyone after their death.

3. The life of the Prophets in their graves is not barzakhi (interspatial life) but it is the ‘real’, ‘physical’ life they used to spend in this world. The only matter of the fact is that we are not able to see them. This has been stated by the great Imam al-Shiekh Hasan ibn ‘Ammar Shurunbulali in the commentary of his famous book “Noor al-Idah” entitled “Maraqiy al-Falah”:

 

It is well known fact among the great scholars that the Messenger of Allah is alive in his blessed grave (the life which he used to spend in this world). The Messenger of Allah is given sustenance; takes benefit from everything which he desires; and gains the pleasure and joy of worshiping (as he had in this world). However, those who have not reached close proximity to Allah are unable to see him. [Noor al-Idah entitled Maraqiy al-Falah, Page 447]

Conclusion:

Some detractors propagandise that Ahlu’s Sunnah wa’l Jama’ah do not believe that Prophets encounter death at all. This is blatant slander and nothing to do with reality. Whoever totally denies that Prophets ‘Alaihim Assalam pass away and their souls are taken out; such a person is a denier of Qur’anic verses and mass transmitted hadiths and therefore out of the fold of Islam.

The Prophets also have to face death ; But it is simply just a nominal death
After that moment they start living once more ; Just as they had lived a physical life before

» Fard – Obligatory:

An act commanded by Allah in the Holy Qur’an is known as Fard. The following explains a Fard in detail:

a. An act that is obligatory to be executed
b. It has been proven by rigorously authenticated texts
c.  The denial of any Fard renders one to come out of the folds of Islam.
d. If one omits to perform any Fard without any valid shari’i reason, then such a person becomes a fasiq (transgressor) and the person is regarded as a major sinner. [Fatawa Ridawiyyah – Vol. 2, Page 194]

» Wajib – Necessary:

An act that is almost as compulsory as a Fard. The Messenger of Allah SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam never omitted it. It is a graded second, below a Fard in its necessity.

a. An act that is compulsory to do.
b. It is proven by religious arguments through ijtihad.
c.  One who denies a Wajib is misguided.
d. If one omits a Wajib without any valid shari’i reason, then he is a transgressor and liable for the punishment of Hell.
e.  To miss a Wajib once (deliberately, without any valid reason) is a minor sin (Gunah-e-Saghira). However, persistently omitting a Wajib shall turn it into a major sin (Gunah-e-Kabira).

» Sunnat-e-Mu’akkadah:

“Sunnat” generally means: an act done or liked by the Messenger of Allah SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam in relation to worship. One shall gain reward for performing a Sunnah, but there is no sin of on omits it. However, to continually omit it is a sin, and if one shows dissatisfaction to a Sunnah, then this is kufr (disbelief).

a. Sunnat-e-Mu’akkada is an act necessary to perform.
b. An act that was always performed by the Messenger of Allah ], but occasionally omitted so as to differentiate from something that is Wajib.
c.  One gains the displeasure of Allah Most High and His Beloved Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam if a Sunnat-e-Mu’akkadah is omitted even if it is occasionally. Thus, making it a habit to omit a Sunnat-e-Mu’akkadah is an act of earning even more displeasure of Allah and His Beloved and inevitably, one becomes liable for punishment.
d. The status of a Sunnat-e-Mu’akkadah is near a Wajib.
e.  Sunnat-e-Mu’akkadah is sometimes known as Sunnat-e-Huda.

» Sunnat-e-Ghayr Mu’akkadah:

a. If it is performed one shall reap reward.
b. The Messenger of Allah had performed such an act, but also omitted it without any reason.
c.  To omit a Sunnat-e-Ghayr Mu’akkadah is disliked in the Islamic Law (Shari’ah). However, one is not punished for this.
d. Sunnat-e-Ghayr Mu’akkadah is also known as Sunnat-e-Zawa’id.

» Mustahab – Desirable Acts:

a. An act that is appreciated by the Sacred Islamic Law (Shari’ah)
b. There is no harm if one omits it
c.  One gains reward for doing it, but one is not punished for omitting it.

» Mubah:

a. An act that is neither commanded nor prohibited by the Shari’ah.
b. There is no reward for doing it, and no punishment or omitting it.

» Haram – Unlawful:

a. Totally forbidden in Islam.
b. Proven by rigorously authenticated texts.
c.  Anyone who denies something proven from the Qur’an and Hadith to be Haram, becomes a kafir.
d. If this act is committed deliberately and intentionally, even once, then such a person is a transgressor (fasiq), and has committed a major sin (Gunah-e-Kabira). Thus, such a person shall be punished.
e.  To refrain from such acts is rewarded.
f.   Haram is considered the opposite of Fard.

» Makruh-e-Tehrimi:

“Makruh” generally means something that is not desirable i.e. something that is disliked by the Islamic Law.

a. Makruh-e-Tehrimi is something that is essential to refrain from.
b. To do an act that is Makruh-e-Tehrimi is a sin and against the commands of the Shari’ah.
c.  Anyone who does it is a Fasiq, and will be punished.
d. There is reward to refrain from such acts.
e.  If such acts are done once, then they are not classed as a major sin. However, to persevere on such acts does turn it into a major sin (Gunah-e-Kabira).
f.   It is considered the opposite of a Wajib.

» Isa’at:

a. An act that is necessary to avoid.
b. It is considered the opposite of Sunnat-e-Mu’akkadah.

» Makruh-e-Tanzihi:

a. An act that is disliked by the Shari’ah.
b. If this act is done, then there is no sin or punishment. However, it is bad to make it a habit of doing such an act.
c.  One gains reward for not doing it.
d. It is considered the opposite of Sunnat-e-Ghayr Mu’akkadah.

» Khilaf-e-Awla:

It is best to avoid such acts, but if done then there is no sin or punishment. It is considered the opposite of Mustahab.


Extracted From
Anwaar al-Hadith, Pages 439 to 441
by Hadrat Allama Mufti Jalal al-Din Qadiri al-Amjadi

I. Hadrat ibn ‘Umar Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu reported that the Messenger of Allah SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam said,

 

من زار قبري وجبت له شفاعتي
“Whoever visits my grave, my intercession is guaranteed for him.”

[al-Sunan al-Daraqutni (2:278) al-Kuna wa al-Asma’ al-Dulani (2:64), Majma’ al-Zawaid Haythami (4:2), al-Talkhis al-Habir Ibn Hajar al-Hafiz (2:267), Kanz al-‘Ummal (15:651), Jadhb al-Qulub – Shaykh ‘Abd al-Haq al-Dehlwi al-Muhaddith (204)]

II. Hadrat ibn ‘Umar Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu reported that the Messenger of Allah SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam said,

 

من جاءني زائرًا لاتحمله حاجة إلا زيارتي كان حقًا علي أن أكون له شفيعًا يوم القيامة
“Whoever visits me without any avowed purpose other than my visit, it is incumbent upon me to be his intercessor on the Day of Resurrection.”

[narrated by al-Tabarani in al-Awsat and al-Kabir (12:291) and al-Daraqutni and Majma’ al-Zawa’id al-Haythami (4:2) and Ittihaf al-Sa’dah al-Muttaqin Sharh Ihya’ ‘Ulum al-Din al-Zubaidi (4:416) and Tafsir al-Durr al-Manthur al-Suyuti (1:237) and Kanz al-‘Ummal Muttaqi al-Chishti al-Shadhili al-Hindi (Hadith no. 34928 (2:256) all references from Jami’ al-Ahadith – Imam Ahmed Rida Khan compiled by ‘Allama Hanif Khan Razvi Bareilly – Vol. 2 Page 268]

III. Hadrat ibn ‘Umar Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu reported that the Messenger of Allah SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam said,

من حج فزار قبري بعد وفاتي فكأنما زارني في حياتي
“Whoever makes pilgrimage then visits me after my death it is as if he visited me in my life.”

[narrated by al-Tabarani in al-Kabir (12:310) and al-Daraqutni (2:278) and al-Baihaqi in his al-Sunan al-Kubra (5:286) and in Mishkat al-Masabih Tabrezi (2756) and in al-Jami’ al-Saghir Suyuti (2:523) and Jadhb al-Qulub – ‘Abd al-Haq Dehlwi (205) and Ittihaf al-Sadah Zubaydi (4:416) and Kanz al-‘Ummal (5:135) and Majma’ al-Zawaid Haythami (4:2)]

IV. The Messenger of Allah SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam said,

 

من زارنى بعد موتى فكأنما زارنى فى حياتى
“Whoever visits my grave after my death is as those who visited me in my life.”

[Narrated by al-Tabarani in al-Kabir (12:406) and al-Awsat (1:94) and al-Daraqutni (2:278)]

V. Hadrat Anas ibn Malik said that the Messenger of Allah SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam said,

 

من زارني في المدينة محتسبا كان في جواري وكنت له شفيعا يوم القيامة
“Anyone who visits me in Madinah for the sake of Allah is near me and I will intercede for him on the Day of Rising.”

[al-Baihaqi and others as mentioned by Imam Qadi al-‘Iyad in al-Shifa – Section 9 – “Concerning visit to the Prophet’s grave…”]

VI. Hadrat Nafi’ Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu said,

 

كان ابن عمر يسلم على القبر رأيته مائة مرة وأكثر يجئ إلى القبر فيقول السلام على النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم السلام على أبى بكر السلام على أبى ثم ينصرف، وروى ابن عمر واضعا يده على مقعد النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم من المنبر ثم وضعها على وجهه
“I saw that Hadrat [‘Abdullah] ibn ‘Umar Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhuma used to come to the blessed grave a hundred times or more. He would say, ‘Peace be upon the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. Peace be upon Abu Bakr.’” Then he would leave. Ibn ‘Umar was also seen to put his hand on the seat of the Prophet at the mimbar and then place his hand on his face .

[narrated in al-Shifa’ – Section 9, and mentioned by Imam Ahmed Rida Khan the great Muhaddith and Mufassir and the Reviver of the Islamic sciences in his treatise “Abar al-Maqal – Page 3 and Jami’ al-Ahadith – Vol. 2 Pg. 268]

VII. Hadrat ‘Abdullah ibn ‘Abbas Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhuma reported that the Messenger of Allah SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam said,

 

من زارني في مماتي كان كمن زارني في حياتي، ومن زارني حتى ينتهي إلى قبري كنت له يوم القيامة شهيدا أو شفيعا
“whosoever visits me (my grave) after my death is as he has visited me in my life and I shall be an intercessor and witness for him on the Day of Resurrection.”

[Ittihaf al-Sadah (4:416) and al-Mughni Zain al-Din al-Iraqi (1:259) and Jadhb al-Qulub ‘Abd al-Haq al-Dehlawi (205)]

NOTES:

1. To perform the ziyarah (visit) of the blessed shrine of the Messenger of Allah is near to Wajib (being necessary). [Fatawa-e-Razawiyyah, Bahar-e-Shari’at]

2. To perform Hajj and not to visit the blessed shrine of the Beloved Prophet is a sign of wretchedness. 

Extracted From
Anwaar al-Hadith, Chapter 7, Pages 275 to 277
by Hadrat Allama Mufti Jalal al-Din Qadiri al-Amjadi

Each and every Prophet and Messenger of Allah was blessed with a perfect disposition. They were handsome and their lineage noble. Their character was good as was their behavior. This is because they all possess the attributes of perfection. They guided to the completed the code of human spiritual behavior which was to be completed by Prophet Muhammad Peace and Blessings of Allah be Upon Him and practiced virtuous deeds on account of their rank being of the most noble and their degree being of the highest.

Allah tells us that He preferred some of the Prophets and Messengers over others with His words,

 

تلك الرسل فضلنا بعضهم على بعض منهم من كلم اللـه ورفع بعضهم درجات وآتينا عيسى ابن مريم البينات وأيدناه بروح القدس
“These are the Noble Messengers, to whom We gave excellence over each other; of them are some with whom Allah spoke, and some whom He exalted high above all others; and We gave Eisa (Jesus), the son of Maryam, clear signs and We aided him with the Holy Spirit” [Surah al-Baqarah : 253]

He also tells us,

 

ولقد اخترناهم على علم على العالمين
“And We knowingly chose them, among all others of their time” [Surah al-Dukhan : 32]

Prophet Muhammad Peace and Blessings of Allah be Upon Him said,

 

إن أول زمرة يدخلون الجنة على صورة القمر ليلة البدر… على خلق رجل واحد ، على صورة ، أبيهم آدم ، طوله ستون ذراعاً في السماء
“The first group to enter the Garden of Paradise will be like the full moon… every man will be in the height of their father Adam who was sixty cubits (90 feet) tall.” [Sahih Bukhari, Volume 4, Page 93 – Sahih Muslim, Volume 4, Page 2179]

The description of several of the prophets has been made known to us by Prophet Muhammad Peace and Blessings of Allah be Upon Him who tells us,

 

رأيت موسى فإذا هو رجل ضرب ، رجل ، أقنى كأنه من رجال شنوءة و رأيت عيسى فإذا هو رجل ربعة ، كثير خيلان الوجه ، أحمر كأنما خرج من ديماس
“I saw Moosa (Moses), he was tall with curly hair. He resembled the men of Shanu’a. I saw Eisa (Jesus), he was of medium height with a reddish face just as if he had come out after having taken a hot bath.”

He further described him as being slender, like a sword. He gave additional information about Moosa saying,

 

مبطن مثل السيف
“He is like the best men you have ever seen with a dark complexion.”

Of himself he said,

 

و أنا أشبه ولد إبراهيم به
“Among the descendants of Ibrahim, I am the one who most resembles him.” [Sahih Bukhari, Volume 4, Page 122 – Sahih Muslim, Volume 1, Page 153]

Sayyiduna Abu Hurayrah Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu tells us,

 

ما بعث الله تعالى من بعد لوط نبياً إلا في ذروة من قومه
“After Prophet Lot, Allah did not send a prophet who was not from the noblest class of his people.” In addition to this is that they were among the wealthy and powerful. [Mustadrak, Volume 2, Page 561]

Sayyiduna Anas ibn Maalik Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu tells us that

 

ما بعث الله نبياً حسن الوجه ، حسن الصوت ، و كان نبيكم أحسنهم وجهاً ، و أحسنهم صوتاً
Allah did not send a prophet without making his face and voice beautiful, and that Prophet Muhammad, may Allah praise and venerate him and grant him peace, had the most handsome face of all of them and also the best voice. [Shama’il al-Tirmidhi, Page 254]

During the cross-examination of Sayyiduna Abu Sufyan Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho by Heraclius, Emperor of Rome, Heraclius said,

 

و سألتك عن نسبه ، فذكرت أنه فيكم ذو نسب ، و كذلك الرسل تبعث في أنساب قومها
“I questioned you about his lineage and you said that he was of good lineage among you, and that is how all the Messengers have bee sent, from the noble families of their people.” [Sahih Bukhari, Volume 4, Page 125]

Prophets and Messengers preferred by Almighty Allah
 

There are many references to the Prophets and Messengers who were preferred by Allah mentioned in the Holy Qur’an, some of which are mentioned below:

Of Prophet Ayyub Alaihis Salam, Allah says,

 

إنا وجدناه صابرا نعم العبد إنه أواب
“We indeed found him patiently enduring; what an excellent bondman! He is indeed most inclined.” [Surah al-Saad : 44]

Of Prophet Yahya Alaihis Salam, Allah says,

 

يا يحيى خذ الكتاب بقوة وآتيناه الحكم صبيا۔ وحنانا من لدنا وزكاة وكان تقيا۔ وبرا بوالديه ولم يكن جبارا عصيا۔ وسلام عليه يوم ولد ويوم يموت ويوم يبعث حيا
“O Yahya – hold the Book firmly”; and We gave him Prophethood in his infancy. And compassion from Ourselves, and chastity; and he was extremely pious. And was good to his parents and not forceful, nor disobedient. And peace is upon him the day he was born, and the day he will taste death, and the day he will be raised alive.” [Surah al-Maryam : 12-15]

He also tells us of the time Prophet Zakariyah Alaihis Salam was given the good news of a son,

 

أن اللـه يبشرك بيحيى مصدقا بكلمة من اللـه وسيدا وحصورا ونبيا من الصالحين
“Indeed Allah gives you glad tidings of Yahya (John), who will confirm a Word (or sign) from Allah, – a leader, always refraining from women, a Prophet from one of Our devoted ones.” [Surah Aal-e-Imran : 39]

He tells us,

 

إن اللـه اصطفى آدم ونوحا وآل إبراهيم وآل عمران على العالمين
“Indeed Allah chose Adam, and Nooh, and the Family of Ibrahim, and the Family of Imran over the creation.” [Surah Aal-e-Imran : 33]

Of Prophet Nuh He says,

 

إنه كان عبدا شكورا
“He was indeed a grateful bondman.” [Surah al-Isra : 3]

Of Prophet Eisa Alaihis Salam He says,

 

إذ قالت الملائكة يا مريم إن اللـه يبشرك بكلمة منه اسمه المسيح عيسى ابن مريم وجيها في الدنيا والآخرة ومن المقربين
“And remember when the angels said, “O Maryam! Allah gives you glad tidings of a Word from Him, whose name is the Messiah, Eisa the son of Maryam – he will be honourable in this world and in the Hereafter, and among the close ones (to Allah).” [Surah Aal-e-Imran : 45]

Allah quotes Prophet Eisa Alaihis Salam who said,

 

إني عبد اللـه آتاني الكتاب وجعلني نبيا۔ وجعلني مباركا أين ما كنت وأوصاني بالصلاة والزكاة ما دمت حيا
“I am Allah’s bondman; He has given me the Book and made me a Herald of the Hidden (a Prophet). And He has made me blessed wherever I be; and ordained upon me prayer and charity, as long as I live.” [Suran al-Maryam : 30-31]

and Almighty Allah warns,

 

يا أيها الذين آمنوا لا تكونوا كالذين آذوا موسى
“O People who Believe! Do not be like the people who troubled Moosa” [Surah al-Ahzab : 69]

Prophet Muhammad Peace and Blessings of Allah be Upon Him tells us that Prophet Moosa Alaihis Salam was a modest man who covered himself. No part of his body was seen on account of his modesty. [Ash-Shifa, Volume 1, Page 136]

Allah quotes Prophet Moosa Alaihis Salam as saying,

 

فوهب لي ربي حكما وجعلني من المرسلين
“so my Lord commanded me and appointed me as one of the Noble Messengers.” [Surah al-Shu’ara : 21]

Several Prophets mentioned by Almighty Allah
 

Several of the prophets are mentioned by Almight Allah in the Holy Qur’an as saying to their people,

 

إني لكم رسول أمين
“I am indeed a trustworthy Noble Messenger of Allah to you.” [Surah al-Shu’ara : 107]

In reference to Prophet Ibrahim Alahis Salam, Almighty Allah says,

 

ووهبنا له إسحاق ويعقوب كلا هدينا ونوحا هدينا من قبل ومن ذريته داوود وسليمان وأيوب ويوسف وموسى وهارون وكذلك نجزي المحسنين۔ وزكريا ويحيى وعيسى وإلياس كل من الصالحين۔ وإسماعيل واليسع ويونس ولوطا وكلا فضلنا على العالمين۔ ومن آبائهم وذرياتهم وإخوانهم واجتبيناهم وهديناهم إلى صراط مستقيم۔ ذلك هدى اللـه يهدي به من يشاء من عباده ولو أشركوا لحبط عنهم ما كانوا يعملون۔ أولئك الذين آتيناهم الكتاب والحكم والنبوة فإن يكفر بها هؤلاء فقد وكلنا بها قوما ليسوا بها بكافرين۔ أولئك الذين هدى اللـه فبهداهم اقتده قل لا أسألكم عليه أجرا إن هو إلا ذكرى للعالمين
“And We bestowed upon him Ishaq (Isaac) and Yaqub (Jacob); We guided all of them; and We guided Nooh before them and of his descendants, Dawud and Sulaiman and Ayyub and Yusuf and Moosa and Haroon; and this is the way We reward the virtuous. And (We guided) Zakaria and Yahya (John) and Eisa and Ilyas; all these are worthy of Our proximity. And Ismael (Ishmael) and Yasa’a (Elisha) and Yunus (Jonah) and Lut (Lot); and to each one during their times, We gave excellence over all others. And some of their ancestors and their descendants and their brothers; and We chose them and guided them to the Straight Path. This is the guidance of Allah, which He may give to whomever He wills among His bondmen; and had they ascribed partners (to Allah), their deeds would have been wasted. These are the ones whom We gave the Book and the wisdom and the Prophethood; so if these people do not believe in it, We have then kept ready for it a nation who do not reject (the truth). These are the ones whom Allah guided, so follow their guidance; say (O dear Prophet Mohammed – peace and blessings be upon him), “I do not ask from you any fee for the Qur’an; it is nothing but an advice to the entire world.” [Surah al-An’aam : 84-90]

Prophets and Messengers as Possessors of Admirable Qualities
 

In the following Qur’anic quotations Allah describes the prophets and messengers as possessors of many fine and admirable qualities; right action, chosen, judgment and prophecy.

Concerning Ishaq Alahis Salam, Allah tells us that the angels said to Ibrahim Alahis Salam,

 

لا تخف وبشروه بغلام عليم
““Do not fear!”; and they gave him the glad tidings of a knowledgeable son.” [Surah adh-Dhariyat : 28]

And of Ismail Alaihis Salam Allah says,

 

فبشرناه بغلام حليم
“We therefore gave him the glad tidings of an intelligent son” [Surah as-Saaffat : 101]

Almight Allah says,

 

ولقد فتنا قبلهم قوم فرعون وجاءهم رسول كريم۔ أن أدوا إلي عباد اللـه إني لكم رسول أمين
“And before them We indeed tried the people of Fir’aun, and an Honourable Noble Messenger came to them. Who said, “Give the bondmen of Allah into my custody; I am indeed a trustworthy Noble Messenger for you.”” [Surah al-Dukhan : 17-18]

At the time when Prophet Ibrahim Alaihis Salam was about to fulfill his sacrificial vision of his son, Ismail Alaihis Salam told him,

 

يا أبت افعل ما تؤمر ستجدني إن شاء اللـه من الصابرين
“O my father! Do what you are commanded! Allah willing, you will soon find me patiently enduring!” [Surah as-Saaffat : 102]

Of Ismail Alaihis Salam, Almighty Allah says,

 

واذكر في الكتاب إسماعيل إنه كان صادق الوعد وكان رسولا نبيا
“And remember Ismail in the Book; he was indeed true to his promise and was a Noble Messenger, a Prophet.” [Surah al-Maryam : 54]

Allah speaks of the devotion of Moosa Alaihis Salam saying,

 

إنه كان مخلصا وكان رسولا نبيا
“He was indeed a chosen one, and he was a Noble Messenger, a Herald of the Hidden.” [Surah al-Maryam : 51]

Also,

 

قال ستجدني إن شاء اللـه صابرا ولا أعصي لك أمرا
“Said Moosa, ‘Allah willing, you will soon find me patient and I will not do anything against your instructions.’” [Surah al-Kahf : 69]

Allah tells us that Sulayman Alaihis Salam was,

 

نعم العبد إنه أواب
“what an excellent bondman! He is indeed most inclined.” [Surah al-Saad : 30]

Allah calls upon us to remember,

 

واذكر عبادنا إبراهيم وإسحاق ويعقوب أولي الأيدي والأبصار۔ إنا أخلصناهم بخالصة ذكرى الدار۔ وإنهم عندنا لمن المصطفين الأخيار
“And remember Our bondmen Ibrahim, and Ishaq, and Yaqub – the men of power and knowledge. We indeed gave them distinction with a genuine affair – the remembrance of the (everlasting) abode. And in Our sight, they are indeed the chosen ones, the beloved.” [Surah al-Saad : 45-47]

Of Prophet Dawud Alaihis Salam, He says,

 

عبدنا داوود ذا الأيد إنه أواب
“Our bondman Dawud, the one blessed with favours; he is indeed most inclined (towards His Lord).”  [Surah al-Saad : 17]

and,

 

وشددنا ملكه وآتيناه الحكمة وفصل الخطاب
“And We strengthened his kingdom and gave him wisdom and just speech.” [Surah al-Saad : 20]

Of Prophet Yousuf Alaihis Salam, Almighty Allah says,

 

قال اجعلني على خزائن الأرض إني حفيظ عليم
“Said Yusuf, ‘Appoint me over the treasures of the earth; indeed I am a protector, knowledgeable.’” [Surah al-Yousuf : 55]

Allah mentions the saying of Prophet Shu’aib Alaihis Salam,

 

ستجدني إن شاء اللـه من الصالحين
“Allah willing, you will probably find me of the righteous.” [Surah al-Qasas : 27]

And,

 

ما أريد أن أخالفكم إلى ما أنهاكم عنه إن أريد إلا الإصلاح ما استطعت وما توفيقي إلا باللـه عليه توكلت وإليه أنيب
“I do not wish that I myself act against it; I only intend to make improvements as far possible; my guidance is only from Allah; I rely only upon Him and towards Him only do I incline.” [Surah al-Hud : 88]

Of Prophet Loot Alaihis Salam, Allah tells us,

 

ولوطا آتيناه حكما وعلما
“And We gave Lut the kingdom and knowledge” [Surah al-Anbiya : 74]

Of Zakariyah and Yahya Alaihim as-Salam, Allah tells us,

 

إنهم كانوا يسارعون في الخيرات ويدعوننا رغبا ورهبا وكانوا لنا خاشعين
“indeed they used to hasten to perform good deeds, and pray to Us with hope and fear; and used to weep before Us.” [Surah al-Anbiya : 90]

Sayyiduna Sufyan Ath-Thawri Alaihir raHma draws our attention to another aspect of the characteristics and qualities found in the prophets, which is their continuous sorrow, this is an indication of their perfection and there are many prophetic quotations that endorse this fact.

 

Prophet Muhammad, may Allah praise and venerate him and grant him perfect peace, described for himself,

 

إنما الكريم ابن ا لكريم ابن الكريم ابن الكريم يوسف بن يعقوب بن إسحاق بن إبراهيم ،نبي ابن نبي ابن نبي ابن نبي
“Verily! without a doubt, I am Generous, son of the Generous, son of the Generous. The noble son of a noble son, of a noble son of a noble man, Yousuf, son of Ya’qub, son of Ishaq, son of Ibrahim the prophet, son of a prophet, son of a prophet, son of a prophet.” [Sahih Bukhari, Volume 4, Page 119 – Mustadrak, Volume 2, Page 571 – Ash-Shifa, Volume 1, Page 139]

He also said,

 

و كذلك الأنبياء تنام أعينهم و لا تنام قلوبهم
“The eyes of the prophets slept, but their hearts did not sleep.” [Sahih Bukhari, Volume 4, Page 152]

Prophet Sulayman Alaihis Salam who was given a great kingdom, never raised his eyes to the heavens because he was humble and feared Allah. As for his diet, he would eat coarse bread made from barley but would serve others with fine food. [Az-Zuhud wa Imam Ahmad Ibn Hanbal, Page 91]

It was revealed to him, “O leader of worshipers and goal of the abstinent.” The story has reached us of how one day when he was riding on the wind with his armies, an elderly woman complained to him, whereupon he commanded the wind to stop so he might attend to her need before he continued on his way. [Ash-Shifa, Volume 1, Page 140]

When Prophet Yousuf Alaihis Salam was asked, “Why are you hungry when you are in charge of the treasures of the earth?” He replied, “I am fearful that I might become full and thereby forget those who are hungry.” [Ash-Shifa, Volume 1, Page 140]

Abu Hurayrah heard the Prophet Peace and Blessings of Allah be Upon Him say,

 

خفف على داود القرآن ، فكان يأمر بدوابه ، فتسرج ، فيقرأ القرآن قبل أن تسرج ، و لا يأكل إلا من عمل يده
“Recitation was made easy for Dawud. He would order his mount and turn it loose, and would finish his recitation before his mount wandered off.” [Ash-Shifa, Volume 1, Page 140]

Prophet Dawud Alaihis Salam ate only from the labor of his own hands and would ask Allah to provide for him from the work of his own labor so that he would not need to take anything from the treasury. Almighty Allah tells us,

 

ألنا له الحديد ۔ أن اعمل سابغات وقدر في السرد
“and We made iron soft for him. ‘Make large coats of armour and keep proper measure while making;’” [Surah Saba : 10-11]

Prophet Muhammad Peace and Blessings of Allah be Upon Him told his Companions,

 

أحب الصلاة إلى الله صلاة داود ، وأحب الصيام إلى الله صيام داود : كان ينام نصف الليل ، و يقوم ثلثه ، و ينام سدسه ، و يصوم يوماً و يفطر يوماً و كان يلبس الصوف ، و يفترش الشعر ، و يأكل خبز الشعير بالملح والرماد ، و يمزج شرابه بالدموع ، و لم ير ضاحكاً بعد الخطيئة ، ولا شاخصاً ببصره إلى السماء ، حياء من ربه ، و لم يزل باكياً حياته كلها . و قيل : بكى حتى نبت العشب نت دموعه ، و حتى اتخذت الدموع في خذه أخدوداً . و قيل : كان يخرج متنكراً يتعرف سيرته ، فيستمع الثناء عليه ، فيزداد تواضعاً
“The prayer Allah loves most is that of Dawud, and the fast He loves most is that of Dawud. He would sleep for half of the night, stand up for a third and sleep for a sixth. He would fast alternate days. He wore wool and slept on hair. He ate barley bread mixed with salt and ashes. His drink was mixed with tears after his error of inaccurate judgment in which he had passed judgment before hearing from the second party. He was never seen to laugh nor look upwards to the sky because of his shyness before his Lord and he wept continuously until he died. It is said that he wept until plants sprang up from his tears and until the tears formed a crease on his cheeks, and that when he went out he would disguise himself to learn what people thought of his justice, and upon hearing people praise him, he became more humble.” [Sahih Bukhari, Volume 4, Page 128 – Sahih Muslim, Volume 2, Page 816 – Kitab az-Zuhud, Page 71 – Ash-Shifa, Volume 1, Page 140]

Eisa Alaihis Salam was asked, “Why don’t you ride a donkey?” He replied,

 

أنا أكرم على الله من أن يشغلني بحمار
“I exalt Allah so much to be occupied with tending to a donkey.” [Musannaf Abi Shayba as stated in Manabil as-Safa of Imam Suyooti, Page 87]

His clothing was made from hair and he ate from the trees. He did not have a house and would sleep wherever sleep overtook him. The name he most liked to be called by was “the very poor”. [Kitab az-Zuhud]

 

Prophet Muhammad Peace and Blessings of Allah be Upon Him spoke of the trials of previous prophets saying,

 

لقد كان الأنبياء قبلي يبتلي أحدهم بالفقر و القمل ، و كان ذلك أحب إليهم من العطاء إليكم
“Some of the prophets before me were tested with poverty and lice. They preferred those trials to gifts.” [Mustadrak, Volume 4, Page 307]

Mujahid tells us that Prophet Yahya’s food was that of herbs and he wept so much on account of his fear of Allah that puffed-up folds formed on his cheeks. To avoid people he would eat in the company of wild animals. [al-Bidaya wa an-Nihaya, Volume 1, Page 149]

Tibri narrated from Wahb Ibn Munabbih that Moosa sought shelter in a hut. He ate and sipped from a stone with a hollow in it. In humility he sipped in a way similar to that of an animal because of the honor Allah had shown him by speaking to him. [Ash-Shifa, Volume 1, Page 141]

These reports have all been recorded and the perfect attributes of the prophets and messengers together with their good character, handsome features and qualities are well known so we will not linger any more on them. Should you read contrary to these reports in other books, know that the historian or commentator is among the ill-informed.

Extracted from:

Al-Shifa bi Ta’rifi Huqooqil Mustafa, Part 1, Section 2
By Imam Qadhi Iyad al-Maliki Alaihir raHmah wa ar-Ridwan

All praise is to Allah, the Lord Of The Creation. The Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Owner of the Day of Recompense. Who blessed us being the Ummah of His Beloved Rasool Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam. Who sanctified our hearts with the Love and Affection towards His Beloved Rasool Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam. Who blessed us the with the most precious treasure of Iman (Faith)… Countless Salutations, Peace and Blessings be upon the Cream of the Creation… Mercy for all Worlds… Seal of the Prophets Sayyiduna wa Maulana MuHammadur RasoolALLAH Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam, His Blessed Parents, His entire Family, His Progeny, His Companions and all those who Follow Him!!

Dear Brothers and Sisters! Iman is to accept every word of Sayyiduna RasoolAllah SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam as absolute and nothing else but truth and to testify whole-heartedly the reality and truth of Sayyiduna Rasoolullah SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam.

One who observes the above would be called a Muslim, that is, if any of his words, actions or conditions does not reject, insult or falsify Almighty Allah and His Rasool SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam. His relationship with Almighty Allah and His Rasool SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam must be above all other relationships. He must love and respect all those who are the beloved of Almighty Allah and His Rasool SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam even though that person may be his enemy. He must disrespect and hate all those who disrespect and hate Almighty Allah and His Rasool SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam even if that person may be his beloved son. Whatever he gives should be for Almighty Allah and whatever he abstains from must be for Almighty Allah. Such a persons Iman is known as “Kaamil” or “Complete”.

Sayyiduna RasoolAllah SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam states:

 

من أحب لله وأبغض لله وأعطى لله ومنع لله فقد استكمل الإيمان
“One who loves for Allah, hates anyone because of Allah, spends for Allah and holds back for Allah, then, indeed, he has completed his Iman.” [Sunan Abi Dawood, Vol. 2, Page 632, Hadith 4681]

Penalty for Insulting the Beloved Prophet
SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam

This is an enormous subject, but we shall concentrate in what constitutes an insult then the impending penalty.

1. The verdict of infidelity for insulting the Holy Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam will depend upon the apparent words and no consideration will be given to the intention and the purpose of the person committing the insult and the circumstances of the time. [Imām Shahāb ud-Dīn Khafājī Hanafī, Nasīm ar-Riyadh, Vol. 4, Page 426]

2. When a person (a Muslim) speaks ill of the Holy Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam is any connection, he becomes an infidel. According to some ‘Ulamā, if a man uses an insulting word even for the sacred hair of the Holy Prophet Muhammad SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam he will become an infidel. [Fatāwah Qadī Khan, Vol. 4, Page 882]

3. If a Muslims abuses the Holy Prophet Muhammad SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam or lies about him or picks out faults in him, or robs him of his dignity, he commits the act of infidelity against Allāh Almighty. [Imām Abū Yūsuf, Kitāb al-Khiraj, Page 182]

4. Truly whoever abused the Holy Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam or ascribed any fault to him or attributed any defect to his family, religion or his habit, or reproached him, or compared the Holy Prophet Muhammad SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam with any defective thing with the objective of degrading his personality and prestige, he is truly an abusive person and deserves to be executed. We make absolutely no exception to this verdict, whether the insult has been committed intentionally or unintentionally. This has been the verdict of all the ‘Ulamā of the Ummah from the time of the Companions to the present day. [Qadī Iyadh, Ash-Shifa, Vol. 2, Page 214]

5. It is narrated by Imām Abū Hafs al-Kabīr Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu that if anybody ascribes a defect even to the sacred hair of the Holy Prophet Muhammad SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam he will become an infidel. Imām Muhammad Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu mentioned in his ‘Mabsūt’ that it is an act of infidelity to abuse the Holy Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam.

6. It is beyond doubt that the whole of the Ummah is unanimous that the one who slanders the Holy Prophet Muhammad SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam or any of the other Prophets, is an infidel, whether he committed this act while considering it legitimate or illegitimate. He is an infidel in the opinion of the Ulema, and whoever doubts his infidelity is also an infidel. [Dhakhairat al-Uqba, Page 240]

7. It is stated in Fatawa Alamgir (also known as Fatawa al-Hindiya) that No ta’wīl will be heard for manifest, unambiguous words. Fatāwah Khulasa, Fusul ‘Imadiya, Jami’ al-Fusulin and Fatāwah Hindiya and others state: If someone calls himself RasûlAllâh or refers to himself as Paighambar in Persian and then says that he meant that he is an ambassador who delivers someone’s message; then he will become a Kâfir. [Fatāwah Hindiya, Vol. 2, Page 263]

8. Imām Qadī ‘Iyadh writes that Imām Ahmad bin Abī Sulaiman, student of Imām Sahnun rahimahumAllah, was asked about a man to whom it was said that “In the name of RasûlAllâh”, he said “May Allah do so-and so with RasûlAllâh” and uttered insolent words. It was said to him, “Oh enemy of God! What do you utter about the Messenger?” He replied using even harsher words and then said, “By saying RasûlAllâh, I meant a scorpion”. Imām Ahmad bin Abī Sulaiman advised the questioner thus, “Bear witness against him so that he may get the punishment of death and that you get the reward. I am with you on this” [meaning, give evidence against him to the Muslim judge and I will also try that we get the judge to issue a verdict of capital punishment and gain the reward of this]. Imām Habīb bin Rabī’ says that this is because no ta’wīl is heard for explicit words. [al-Shifa’ fī Ta’rif Huqūq al-Mustafa, Vol. 2, Page 209]

9. Mawlana ‘Alī Qarī writes that is, when that man said that he was referring to a scorpion – he claimed the literal meaning of the word Risalah in that even the scorpion is sent by Allāh to the people – this ta’wīl is rejected according the rules of the Sharī’ā. [Sharh Shifa’ Mullah ‘Alī Qarī ma’a Nasīm al-Riyadh, Vol. 4, Page 343]

10. ‘Allamah Shihāb Khafājī writes that Indeed the literal meaning of the word that he referred to is true and denying this is stubbornness. However, his claim that he had intended these meanings will not be accepted because this ta’wīl is extremely farfetched. To twist the meaning of word from its apparent meaning will not be heard just as when a man says to his wife that you are taaliq and then gives the explanation that what I meant was that she is open, not tied up [literally, taaliq means extended]. Such a ta’wīl will not be accepted and he will be thought to be delirious. [Nasīm al-Riyadh Sharh Shifa’, Vol. 4, Page 343]

We can go on quoting the righteous Ulama on this topic and the verdict is the same, a single bad word towards the Holy Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam under any circumstance, intentional or not, leads to Kufr! Furthermore, any Muslim doubting the Kufr of an abuser of the Holy Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam will himself become a Kafir!!

Dear Muslims!! Is it possible that the heart that contains the love and honour of the master of the universe, Sayyiduna Muhammad SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam, could ever tolerate insults to him, though it may be his Ustadh, Murshid, leader or even father? Would the heart that extremely loves the Holy Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam above all creation, ever respect or love one who belittles the unique and faultless Prophet of Allah SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam, even though it may be his own child or intimate friend?
All good is from Allah Ta’ala whereas mistakes are from this humble speck. May Allah Ta’ala bring us closer to Him and His Rasool SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam. May He accept our humble efforts and grant us the capacity to be good and do good. May we live in this World with extreme protection of Iman and leave this world having our Iman safe and sound… Aameen bi jahi Sayyid al-Ameen Alaihi Afdal as-Salati wa at-Tasleem!!

The rights of the Beloved Prophet Peace and Blessings of Allah be Upon Him and the devotion, respect, esteem and honor that are owed to him are made clear in the Holy Book and the Sunnah and the consensus of the community. In His Book, Allah has made it haram to harm him. The community agrees that anyone among the Muslims who disparages him or curses him is to be killed!!

Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala says,

إن الذين يؤذون الله ورسوله لعنهم الله في الدنيا والآخرة وأعد لهم عذابا مهينا
“Indeed those who trouble Allah and His Noble Messenger – upon them is Allah’s curse in the world and in the Hereafter, and Allah has kept prepared a disgraceful punishment for them.” [Surah al-Ahzab, Verse 57]

And,

 

والذين يؤذون رسول الله لهم عذاب أليم
“and for those who trouble the Noble Messenger of Allah, is a painful punishment.” [Surah al-Tawbah, Verse 61]

And,

 

وما كان لكم أن تؤذوا رسول الله ولا أن تنكحوا أزواجه من بعده أبدا إن ذلكم كان عند الله عظيما
“and you have no right to trouble the Noble Messenger of Allah, nor ever marry any of his wives after him; indeed that is a very severe matter in the sight of Allah.” [Surah al-Ahzab, Verse 53]

Know that all who curse Muhammad, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, or blame him or attribute imperfection to him in his person, his lineage, his deen or any of his qualities, or alludes to that or it’s like by any means whatsoever, whether in the form of a curse or contempt or belittling him or detracting from him or finding fault with him or maligning him, the judgment regarding such a person is the same as the judgment against anyone who curses him. He is killed as we shall make clear. This judgment extends to anything which amounts to a curse or disparagement. We have no hesitation concerning this matter, be it a clear statement or allusion.

The same applies to anyone who curses him, invokes against him, desires to harm him, ascribes to him what does not befit his position or jokes about his mighty affair with foolish talk, satire, disliked words or lies, or reviles him because of any affliction or trial which happened to him or disparages him, because of any of the permissible and well-known human events which happened to him. All of this is the consensus of the ‘Ulama’ and the Imams of fatwa from the time of the Companions until today.

..:: Verdicts by the Jurists and Scholars of Islam ::..

1. Abu Bakr ibn al-Mundhir said that

 

أجمع عوام أهل العلم على أن من سب النبي صلى الله عليه و سلم يقتل ، و ممن قال ذلك مالك بن أنس ، و الليث ، و أحمد ، و إسحاق ، و هو مذهب الشافعي
The bulk of the people of knowledge agree that whoever curses the Prophet is killed. These include Malik ibn Anas, al-Layth, Ahmad ibn Hanbal and Ishaq ibn Rahawayh, and it is the position of the Shafi’i school.

2. Qadi Abu’l-Fadl said that

 

و هو مقتضى قول أبي بكر الصديق رضي الله عنه ، و لا تقبل توبته عند هؤلاء المذكورين و بمثله قال أبو حنيفة ، و أصحابه ، و الثوري و أهل الكوفة ، و الأوزاعي في المسلم ، لكنهم قالوا : هي ردة
It is based on the statement of Abu Bakr as-Siddiq. His repentance is not accepted. Something similar was stated by Abu Hanifa and his people, ath-Thawri and the people of Kufa and al-Awza’i about the Muslims. However, they said that it constitutes apostasy.

At-Tabari related something similar from Abu Hanifa and his companions about anyone who disparages the Prophet, proclaims himself quit of him or calls him a liar.

3. Sahnun said about those who curse the Prophet (SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam),

 

ذلك ردة كالزندقة
“This is apostasy in exactly the same way as heresy (zandaqa) is.”

4. Muhammad ibn Sahnun said that

 

أجمع العلماء أن شاتم النبي صلى الله عليه و سلم المتقص له كافر . و الوعيد جار عليه بعذاب الله ، و حكمه عند الأمة القتل ، و من شك في كفره و عذابه كفر
The ‘ulama’ agree that anyone who reviles the Prophet and disparages him is an unbeliever and the threat of Allah’s punishment is on him. The community’s judgment on him is that he be killed. Anyone who has any doubts about such a person’s disbelief and punishment is also an unbeliever.

For a proof of this, Ibrahim ibn Husayn ibn Khalid, the faqih, uses the instance of Khalid ibn al-Walid killing Malik ibn Nuwayra for referring to the Prophet as “your companion.”

5. Abu Sulayman al-Khattabi said,

 

لا أعلم أحداً من المسلمين اختلف في وجوب قتله إذا كان مسلماً
“I do not know of any Muslim who disagrees about the necessity of killing such a person if he is a Muslim.”

6. Ibn al-Qasim reports from Malik in the book of Ibn Sahnun, the Mabsut, and the ‘Utibiyya and Ibn Mutarrif relate the same from Malik in the book of Ibn Habib,

 

من سب النبي صلى الله عليه و سلم من المسلمين قتل ، و لم يستتب
“Any Muslim who curses the Prophet is killed without being asked to repent.”

7. Ibn al-Qasim said in the ‘Utibiyya,

 

من سبه أو شتمه أو عابه أو تنقصه فإنه يقتل ، و حكمه عند الأمة القتل كالزنديق
“Anyone who curses him, reviles him, finds fault with him or disparages him is killed. The community says that he should be killed just like the dualist. Allah made it obligatory to respect the Prophet and be dutiful to him.”

8. In the Mabsut from ‘Uthman ibn Kinana we find,

 

من شتم النبي صلى الله عليه و سلم من المسلمين قتل أو صلب حياً و لم يستتب و الإمام مخير في صلبه حياً أو قتله
“Any Muslim who reviles the Prophet is killed or crucified without being asked to repent. The Imam can choose between crucifying him and killing him.”

9. In the variant of Abu’l-Mus’ab and Ibn Abi Uways, they heard Malik say,

 

من سب رسول الله صلى الله عليه و سلم ، أو شتمه ، أو عابة ، أو تنقصه ـ قتل مسلماً كان أو كافراً ، و لا يستتاب
“Anyone who curses the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, reviles him, finds fault with him or disparages him is killed, be he Muslim or unbeliever, without being asked to repent.”

10. Asbagh Alaihir raHma said,

 

يقتل على كل حال أسر ذلك أو ظهره ، و لا يستتاب ، لأن توبته لا تعرف
“He is killed in every case, whether he conceals it or makes it public, without being asked to repent because his repentance is not recognized.”

11. Malik Ibn Wahb related that Malik said,

 

إن رداء النبي صلى الله عليه و سلم ـ و يروى زر النبي صلى الله عليه و سلم ـ وسخ ، أراد عيبه ـ قتل
“Anyone who says that the Prophet’s cloak (or button) was dirty, thereby intending to find fault with him, should be killed.”

12. Imam Qadi Iyad al-Maliki said,

 

قال بعض علمائنا : أجمع العلماء على أن من دعا على نبي من الأنبياء بالويل ، أو بشيء من المكروه ـ أنه يقتل بلا استتابة
Few of our ‘ulama says that people agree that anyone who curses any of the Prophets using the expression “Woe to him” or anything disliked is to be killed without being asked to repent.

13. Abu’l-Hasan al-Qabisi gave a fatwa that

 

فيمن قال في النبي صلى الله عليه و سلم : الحمال يتيم أبي طالب ـ بالقتل
a man who called the Prophet “the porter, the orphan of Abu Talib” should be killed.

14. Abu Muhammad ibn Abi Zayd gave a fatwa to kill a man who was listening to some people discussing what the Prophet looked like. When a man with an ugly face and beard walked by, he said to them, “You want to know what he looked like? He looked like this passer-by in physique and beard.” Abu Muhammad said,

 

و لا تقبل توبته و قد كذب ـ لعنه الله ، و ليس يخرج من قلب سليم الإيمان
“His repentance is not accepted. He lied, may Allah curse him. That could not come out of a heart with sound belief.”

15. Ahmad ibn Abi Sulayman, the companion of Sahnun, said,

 

إن النبي صلى الله عليه و سلم كان أسود يقتل
“Anyone who says that the Prophet was black should be killed.”

16. He was told about a man to whom someone said, “No, by the right of the Messenger of Allah,” and he replied, “Allah did such a thing to the Messenger of Allah,” mentioning some ugly words. People said to him, “What are you saying, enemy of Allah?” Then he said some even harsher things and added, “I wish for a scorpion for the Messenger of Allah.” When someone asked him for fatwa about this man, lbn Abi Sulayman said,

 

شهد عليه و أنا شريكك
“Testify against him and I will be your partner,”

i.e. in killing him and getting the reward. Habib ibn ar-Rabi’ said that is because trying to explain away the literal expression is not accepted because it is clear contempt and lack of respect for the Messenger of Allah. His blood is permitted.

17. The fuqaha’ of Andalusia gave a fatwa that Ibn Hatim, the scholar of Toledo, be killed and crucified because there was testimony that he made light of what is due to the Prophet. In the course of a debate, he called him “the orphan” and the in-law of the lion (i.e. Mawla ‘Ali),” and claimed that his doing-without (zuhd) las not intentional. He alleged that if he had been able to have good things, he would have eaten them. He said other similar things.

18. The fuqaha’ of the Qayrawan and the companions of Sahnun gave a fatwa for the killing of Ibrahim al-Ghazari, a poet and master of many sciences. He was one of those who attended the assembly of Qadi Abu’l-‘Abbas ibn Talib for debate. He was accused of objectionable things like mocking Allah, His Prophets and our Prophet. Qadi Yahya ibn ‘Umar and other fuqaha’ summoned him and commanded that he be killed and crucified. He was stabbed and crucified upside down. Then he was brought down and burned. One of the historians related that when the post to which he was tied was lifted up, the body turned around away from qibla. It was a sign to all and the people said, “Allah is greater!” Then a dog came and licked his blood. Yahya ibn ‘Umar said, “The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, spoke the truth,” and he mentioned a hadith in which the Prophet said, “A dog will not lick a Muslim’s blood.”

19. Qadi Abu ‘Abdullah ibn al-Murabit said,

 

من قال : إن النبي صلى الله عليه و سلم هزم يستتاب ، فإن تاب و إلا قتل ، لأنه تنقص ، إذ لا يجوز ذلك عليه في خاصته ، إذ هو على بصيرة من أمره ، ويقين من عصمته
“Whoever says that the Prophet was defeated is asked to repent. If he repents, it is all right. If not, he is killed because it detracts from the Prophet. Such a disparaging remark could not be said about the Prophet by anyone with understanding of his affair and certainty about his inviolability.”

20. Habib ibn Rabi’ al-Qarawi said that

 

مذهب مالك و أصحابه أن من قال فيه صلى الله عليه و سلم : ما فيه نقص ـ قتل دون استتابة
The school of Malik and his companions is that anyone who says anything disparaging about the Prophet is killed without being asked to repent.

21. Ibn ‘Attab said that

الكتاب و السنة موجبان أن من قصد النبي صلى الله عليه و سلم بأذى أو نقص ، معرضاً أو مصرحاً ، و إن قل ـ فقتله واجب ، فهذا الباب كله مما عده ا لعلماء سباً أو تنقصاً يجب قتل قائله ، لم يختلف في ذلك متقدمهم ولا متأخرهم
The Book and Sunnah require that someone who intends to even slightly harm or disparage the Prophet, either by allusion or clear statement, must be killed. Anything like this which is something that the ‘ulama’ consider to be a curse or disparagement necessitates that the one who says it be killed. Neither the early or later people disagree about that.

22. Qadhi Ayad al-Maliki says,

 

و كذلك أقول حكم من غمصه أو عيره برعاية الغنم أو السهو أو النسيان أو السحر ، أو ما أصابه من جرح أو هزيمة لبعض جيوشه ، أو أذى من عدوه ، أو شدة من زمنه ، أو بالميل إلى نسائه ، فحكم هذا كله لمن قصد به نقصه القتل
“This is also my position regarding the judgment of anyone who belittles him or insults him about having been a shepherd, oversight, forgetfulness, sorcery, any wound he received, the defeat of one of his armies, injury by an enemy, the intensity of his illness or his being attracted to his wives. The judgment of all this is that the one who intends to disparage him by it is killed.”  

Extracted from:
Al-Shifa bi Ta’rifi Huqooqil Mustafa, Part 4, Section 1
by Imam Qadhi Iyad al-Maliki Alaihir raHmah wa ar-Ridwan

The Awliya Allah state that an Ignorant Sufi is a tool of Shaytan. For the same reason, Sayyiduna Rasoolullah SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam said,

 

فقيه واحد اشد علی الشيطان من الف عابد
“A Faqeeh (‘Alim or Doctor of Islamic law) is heavier than a thousand ‘Aabids (Worshippers) upon Shaitan”. [Tirmidhi, Vol. 2, Page 93]

When an ignorant person worships or tries to tread on the path of Sufism, the Shaitan makes him dance on his finger tips by putting his reins in his mouth, the bridle in the nose and drags him to wherever he desires. The ignorant Sufi thinks that whatever he is doing is correct and excellent.

False Sufis steal the words of the Sufis and present them as their own, and thus trick people with the beautiful teachings, which they are merely imitators of. They do not have true knowledge of that which they are speaking. Many of the great Sufi Shuyookh speak of deceptive false Sufis. These people take the title of “Sufi” because it gives them a certain amount of prestige and power, and they take advantage of those who cannot tell false Sufism from the real thing.

Sayyiduna Junaid Baghdadi Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho states that his Spiritual Master or Peer-o-Murshid, Sayyiduna Sirri Saqti Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho prayed in the following words:

 

جعلك اﷲ صاحب حديث صوفيا و لاجعلك صوفيا صاحب حديث
May Allah first make you a Muhaddith (Scholar of Ahadith) then a Sufi and not firstly a Sufi then a Muhaddith. [Ihya al Uloom, Vol, Page 22]

Imam Ghazali Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho, commenting on this Dua said,

 

اشار الى ان من حصل الحديث والعلم ثم تصوف افلح ومن تصوف قبل العلم خاطر بنفسه
The meaning of Hazrat Sirri Saqti’s Dua is that the one who first studies Hadith and Knowledge, then sets foot into Sufism, has indeed succeeded. But, he who wishes to become a Sufi before obtaining knowledge has certainly put himself into total destruction. [Ihya al Uloom, Vol, Page 22]

Sayyiduna Sayyidi Abul Qasim Junaid Baghdadi Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho states:

 

من لم يحفظ القراٰن ولم يكتب الحديث لايقتدٰى به في هذا الامر لان علمنا ھذا مقيد بالكتاب والسنة
“One who has not learnt the Quran and written the Hadith, that is, one who is ignorant about the Laws of Shariah, never follow him in anything pertaining to Tariqah and do not take him as your Peer because our knowledge of Tariqah is strictly in accordance with the Quran and Hadith (ie. Shariah).” [Risaalah al-Qushayriya, Page 20]

Sayyiduna Sirri Saqti Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho states:

 

التصوف اسم لثلاث معان وھوالذي لايطفى نور معرفته نور ورعه ولايتكلم بباطن في علم ينقضه ظاھر الكتب او السنة ولاتحمله الكرامات على ھتك استار محارم اﷲ تعالٰى

Tassawuf is the name of three qualities:

1. His Noor of Ma’rifah (Knowledge of Allah) must not extinguish his Noor of Daragh (Falsehood).
2. Never speak from the knowledge of Batin (Interior) which may contradict the Zahir (Exterior) Quran and Hadith.
3. Do not let Karamats (Miracles) caste a veil on those things which Allah has made Haram.

Sayyiduna Shaykh Shabuddin Suhrawardi Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho who was taken by his uncle to visit Sayyiduna al-Ghawth al-A’zam Shaykh Abd al-Qadir al-Jilani said,

 

حقيقة ردتها الشريعة فھي زندقة
“The Haqiqah which is rejected by Shariah is not Haqiqah but irreligiousness.” [Awarif al Ma’arif, Page 72]

The exoteric religious sciences of Islam (religious law and jurisprudence, references to the Qur’an and Hadith, theology, etc) began simultaneously with the esoteric sciences of Sufism (self-purification, asceticism, and mysticism). There is no logical division between outer formal Islam and the inner school of Sufism. With the beloved Prophet Muhammad SallaAllahu Ta’ala ‘Alayhi wa Sallam command of “seek knowledge even if it be in China”; the value of learning was given a divine status and great historic centers of learning were established. The wise and knowledgeable Peers were attached to Tariqas (spiritual path leading to Almighty Allah), international ‘brotherhoods’ that disseminated both the exoteric and esoteric Islamic sciences throughout the Muslim world. The teaching of each Tariqa would be traceable through a Silsila, the line of succession that connected members, through their Peer, with his master and in turn with their Masters. Ultimately this reached the Noble Companions of the beloved Prophet Salla Allahu Ta’ala ‘Alayhi wa Sallam and the beloved Prophet SallaAllahu Ta’ala ‘alayhi wa Sallam himself.

Shaykh Bayazid Bustaami (Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu) cautions us:

 

لونظر تم الي رجل اعطي من الكرامات حتى يرتقي (وفي نسخة يتربع) في الهواء فلا تغتروا به حتى تنظروا كيف تجدونه عندالامر والنھي وحفظ الحدود و آداب الشريعة
“If you see a person sitting cross-legged in the air, don’t be fooled by his act! Observe his approach and attitude towards the compulsory acts (Fardh, Waajib) and prohibited acts (Haraam, Makruh Tahreemi) and detestable acts (Makrooh) and other restrictions and etiquette’s of the Shari’ah”. [Risaalah al-Qushayriya, Page 15]

The miracle of a Wali is his complete compliance to the teachings of Nabi (Sallallaho Alaihi Wa Sallam). The steadfast adherence to the Shari’ah is the best Karaamat. A true Saint is righteous and follows the path laid down by the Holy Prophet (Sallallaho Alaihi Wa Sallam).

Hadrat Data Ganj Bakhsh Ali Hujweri writes:

 

“A group of heretics have joined the Sufis. They preach that once obedience to Shari’ah is intensified to such an extent that Wilayah (Sainthood) is achieved, Ta’at (obedience to the Laws of Sharee’ah) is no longer necessary. This is an incorrect and false claim. In the path of truth, there is absolutely no stage where Ta’at becomes redundant”. [Kashf al Mahjoob, Page 312]

Hadrat Data Saahib emphasizes,

 

“To achieve Wilaayat, the compliance to the Sunnah of Nabi Kareem is definitely required.” [Kashf al Mahjoob, Page 455]

Hadrat Data Ganj Bakhsh explains the relationship of Haqiqah and Shari’ah as follows:

 

“Shari’ah without Haqeeqah is a farce and show and Haqiqah without Shari’ah is hypocrisy. Pretence and hypocrisy are both the ruination of Imaan. Almighty Allah says: ‘Whoever exhibits Mujahidah (continuous striving) towards us, We will show them Our path’. Mujahidah is Shari’ah and guidance towards the path of Almighty Allah is Haqeeqah. Shari’ah functions to protect the outward and Haqeeqah guards the inner conditions of the Believer”. [Kashf al Mahjoob, Page 526]

Hadrat Mawlana Jalal al-Din Rumi Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu says:

 

“A disciple who is trained by a man of Allah will have a pure and purified spirit. But he who is trained by an impostor and hypocrite and who learns theory from him will be just like him: despicable, weak, incapable, morose, without any exit from uncertainties, and deficient in all his senses.” [Fihi ma fihi, Page 145]

Furthermore, on the topic of false Sufis and the harm they do, Mawlana Jalal al-Din Rumi says:

You are the disciple and guest of someone who in his vileness will steal away all your attainments. He is not victorious, how will he make you victorious? He will not give you light, he will make you dark. Since he has no light, how can others receive light through associating with him? Like a blind man who cures eyes: With what will he anoint your eyes other than wool? He has no scent or trace of God, but his claims are greater than those of Seth or Adam. The devil himself is embarrassed to appear before him; he keeps on saying, “We are of the saints and even greater.” He steals many of the words of the dervishes, so that people may think he really is someone. In his talks he even cavils at Bayazid; Yazid himself is ashamed of him. He is destitute of the bread and provisions of heaven: Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala has not thrown him a single bone. [Mathnawi of Jalaluddin Rumi, Book I, Page 76]

Therefore we see that a great Shaykh such as Jalal al-Din Rumi Alaihir raHma warns us of the false Sufis. False Sufis may even be more prevalent today than they were in the past. We must distinguish between true Sufis, who follow the Shari’ah, and false Sufis, who often do not.

Syyeduna Ala’Hadrat Imam Ahmad Rida al-Qadiri in his Malfuz Shareef while answering a question said,

 

“A Murshid who does not respect and follow the Shari’ah is himself in darkness and totally incapable of illuminating (rating someone else’s path or guiding them). Such people are disciples of Shaytan and the enemies of Islam. To follow any path other than that of the Shari’ah is the path of the Cursed Shaytan. The evil jesters who mock the Ulama and jeer at the teachings of the Shari’ah, They (falsely) claim that the Ulama and the Fuqara have always been at odds with each other. These ignorant idiots cast doubts over the most eminent Ulama and question their integrity.” [Al Malfuz Sharif, Vol. 2]

It is to be noted that Shari’ah is established on the firm foundation of Quran, Sunnah, Consensus and analogy of the Jurists. If a person disputes any particular analogical problem and is equipped with substantiating evidence, then the matter is not so serious. However, when a person openly defies the Quran, Hadith and Ijma (consensus), he not only gives up any claim to being a Sufi or a Murshid, but more then this… Surely, A donkey with a load of Holy Books is still a donkey!!

Extracted from
Irshaadat-e-AlaHadrat Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu
Compiled and Translated by: Shaykh Abd al-Hadi al-Qadiri

Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala says in the Holy Qur’an

يا ايها الذين امنوا لا تتخذوا اليهود والنصارى اولياء بعضهم اولياء بعض ومن يتولهم منكم فانه منهم ان الله لا يهدي القوم الظالمين
“O People who Believe! Do not make the Jews and the Christians your friends; they are friends of one another; and whoever among you befriends them, is one of them; indeed Allah does not guide the unjust.”[Surah al-Maidah 5:51]

Dr. Tahir and his organizations, namely the Minhaj-ul-Quran (MQI) & the Muslim Christian Dialogue  Forum (MCDF), have for some years been organizing and holding celebrations marking Christmas, and inviting members of the Christian community. These functions have contained seriously objectionable statements and acts.Apart from these, visits to the churches all over the world by MQI and MCDF members are proudly displayed on their websites – with one YouTube video showing Dr. Tahir exchanging the Qur’an with the Bible with the Christian priests!

The irony is that Dr. Tahir was the very person who defeated a prominent Christian priest, in a much publicized debate, and made the priest acknowledge that the bible was corrupted. That was 20 odd years ago, inWestern Europe. So why this sudden turnaround?

And the pattern of friendship and revering symbols of disbelief has reached such a point that functions are now being held under the patronage of Dr. Tahir (and his organizations) also along with Hindus, Sikhs, Shias etc – for the goals of “inter-faith harmony, minority affairs and the pledge to work for Pakistan”.

 
CHAIRMAN MCDF DR. TAHIR LIGHTING “THE CANDLE OF PEACE”.
NOTICE THE BIG CROSS WORN BY BISHOP ANDREW FRANCIS
 

After several warnings for over 5 years, and failed attempts by Muslim scholars requesting him to desist from holding Christmas celebrations and to clarify what he meant in his objectionable speeches, a Fatwa (religious decree) of Kufr (Infidelity) and Irtidad (apostasy) was issued against Dr. Tahir. The decree is written in Urdu, by a renowned Islamic scholar Mufti Mohammed Fazl-e-Rasool, from Sargodha, Pakistan. The decree was issued in April 2011, based on the speech delivered by Dr. Tahir on 02 January 2006 (during the Christmas function held at the MQI premises in Lahore).

Prior to this, in the 1990s, Dr. Tahir has been in the news for various other wayward declarations. These were ominous signs, but none as blatantly brazen like those in the past few years, beginning with the organizing of Christmas celebrations.

Another irony is that Dr. Tahir has named his organization “Minhajul-Qur’an (i.e. way of the Qur’an) – and the Qur’an itself is the witness against him! The organization is not the “way” of the Qur’an – it is actually taking people “away” from the Qur’an. And Dr. Tahir is rejecting the injunctions of the Holy Qur’an – so I (Aqib Farid Qadiri) have therefore described Dr. Tahir as “Man Haajj al-Qur’an” (i.e. one who refuted the Qur’an).

 
DR TAHIR SEATED WITH HINDU PUNDITS, SIKHS, CHRISTIANS, JEWS, BUDHISTS ETC,
DURING THE CONFERENCE IN LONDON ON 24 SEPTEMBER 2011.
 
Recently, Dr. Tahir organized a convention in Wembley, London (UK) – on 24 September 2011 – where he invited leaders of several religions – including Hindus, Sikhs, Jews, Christians and Buddhists. His deviance has advanced to such a level that he has left no doubt about his despicable and corrupted beliefs. The following abhorrent acts were openly committed, and proudly relayed live on electronic media:-
  • Dr. Tahir calling the representatives of the Hindu, Buddhist & Sikh religions as “great leaders”.
  • Dr. Tahir saying that, “the three religions – of the Jews, the Christians and Islam – are all the legacy of Syedna Ibrahim (peace be upon him)” – which is in direct contradiction of the Holy Qur’an.
  • Dr. Tahir saying that, “We will sing together the song of peace and love. We will take melodies from the Bible, we will take lyrics from the Taurah, and we will take rhythm from the Qur’an – and we will take humility and peace from all other sacred books belonging to other religions of humanity”.
  • Dr. Tahir saying that, “We will remember the awakening of the Buddha, and we will remember the love of Krishna and we will remember the optimism of the Sikhs”.
  • Dr. Tahir praying that “May each religion keep its fragrance”.
  • The disbelievers & their leaders were personally requested by Dr. Tahir to call out to their “respective gods”. They then “called out” (prayed) loudly as follows:-
    Hindu Pundit: “Hare Krishna, Hare Krishna, Raam Raam, Hare Raam …”
    Christian Priest: “Jesus, Jesus, Jesus, Father God”.
    Buddhist Monk: “Namoh Buddhay, Namoh Buddhay, Namoh Buddhay”
    Hindu Monk: “Om Namash-Shivaye Namaham..”
    The Sikhs: “Wahe Guru, Wahe Guru……. Sat Sri Akaal”
Since these acts are blatantly anti-Islamic and polytheistic, I am sure many more condemnations and decrees of apostasy will be issued against him. This book, however, will clearly demonstrate that Dr. Tahir had clearly left the path of Muslims, since many years.
 
MINHAJ MEMBERS INSIDE THE SIKH TEMPLE (GURDWARA)
Notice the Minhaj members standing “respectfully” and wearing caps.
 
THE CHARGES AGAINST DR. TAHIR & HIS FOLLOWERS
1. Desecrating and Insulting the Holy Qur’an, by reading the corrupted Bible with it. Also exchanging the Qur’an for the Bible in a publicized function.2. Organizing openly polytheistic functions – and that too under the banner of the Holy Qur’an.

3. Giving respect to Christian bishops and priests (by calling them honorable, embracing them, etc.), whilst they were openly refuting the Holy Qur’an by wearing the cross.

4. Classifying Christians and Jews as Believers – not disbelievers– and trying to please the Christians.

5. Insulting the celebration of Meelad un-Nabi by equating it to Christmas.

6. Being happy with continued polytheism (disbelief).

7. Desecrating the mosques by allowing them to practice their pagan practices inside it.

8. Attending functions of other religions that are openly opposed to Islam.

9. Visiting Gurdwaras, Hindu temples and Churches while showing deep “respect”, and “praying” along-with the disbelievers.

10. Holding seminars where disbelievers (including out-right idol worshipers) were invited to sing polytheistic songs (bhajans) and invited to pray to their “respective gods”.

11. Desecrating the celebration of Meelad un-Nabi, by holding it inside a church.

 
DR. TAHIR CUTTING THE CHRISTMAS CAKE WITH PRIESTS AND OTHER CHRISTIANS.
 
THE CONCLUSION
Listed below are the well-known elements that take one out of the fold as Islam:1. Rejecting any one (or more) of the basic tenets of Islam.
2. Equating Islam to other religions.
3. Desecrating the symbols of Islam (e.g. Holy Qur’an, the name of the Holy Prophet and mosques).
4. Venerating the known symbols of disbelief (such as the Cross, the Hindu temples or idols and pagan festivals).
5. Being pleased with disbelief or acts of disbelief.
6. Going against the consensus of the Islamic Ummah.

Based on the charges, readers are requested to reflect on the “faith” of the perpetrators and decide if they are worthy of being called Muslims.

 
HOLDING MEELAD-UN-NABI CELEBRATIONS INSIDE THE CHURCH, WITH THE HUGE CROSS
PROMINENTLY FIXED ON THE WALL. ATTENDEES INCLUDE CHRISTIANS AND SIKHS.
 
WORDS OF ADVICE
TO ALL THOSE WHO ARE ASSOCIATED WITH DR. TAHIR OR THE MQI / MCDF OR INCLINED TOWARDS THEMLEAVE THE DISBELIEVERS – EVEN IF THEY ARE YOUR FATHERS OR YOUR BROTHERS!

[Taubah 9:23] O People who Believe! Do not consider your fathers and your brothers as your friends if they prefer disbelief over faith; and whoever among you befriends them – then it is he who is the unjust.

THE SUPPORTERS OF THE DISBELIEVERS ARE THE DEVILS

[Baqarah 2:257] Allah is the Guardian of the Muslims – He removes them from realms of darkness towards light; and the supporters of disbelievers are the devils – they remove them from light towards the realms of darkness; it is they who are the people of fire; they will remain in it forever.

THE DEVILS WISH TO DRAG YOU INTO HELL

[Fatir 35:6-7] Indeed Satan is your enemy, therefore you too take him as an enemy; he only calls his group so that they become the people of hell! For the disbelievers is a severe punishment; and for those who accepted faith and did good deeds, is forgiveness and an immense reward.

PEOPLE THINK THEY ARE ON THE RIGHT PATH EVEN IF THEY ARE ON THE PATH OF HELL!

[Aa`raf 7:30] He has guided one group, and one groups error has been proved; instead of Allah, they have chosen the devil as their friend and they assume that they are on guidance!

[Zukhruf 43:37] And indeed those devils prevent them from the Straight Path, and they think they are on guidance!

THE DEVIL AND WHOEVER HE DUPED WILL GO TO HELL TOGETHER.

[Ibrahim 14:49] And on that day you will see the guilty linked together in chains.

[Zukhruf 43:38] To the extent that when the disbeliever will be brought to Us, he will say to his devil, “Alas – if only there was the distance of east and west, between you and me!” – so what an evil companion he is!

[Hashr 59:16-17] The example of the devil – when he said to man “Disbelieve”; so when he has rejected faith, he says, “I am unconcerned with you – indeed I fear Allah, the Lord of The Creation.”So the fate of them both is that they are both in the fire, to remain in it forever; and this is the proper punishment for the unjust.

DO NOT LEAVE THE ESTABLISHED RIGHT PATH.

[Aal-e-Imran 3:102] O People who Believe! Fear Allah in the manner He should rightfully be feared, and do not die except as Muslims.

[Nisa 4:115] And whoever opposes the Noble Messenger after the right path has been made clear to him, and follows a way other than that of the Muslims, We shall leave him as he is, and put him in hell; and what a wretched place to return!

REPENT & SEEK THE REFUGE OF ALLAH, THE SUPREME.

[Baqarah 2:160] Except those who repent and do reform and disclose (the truth) – so I will accept their repentance; and I only am the Most Acceptor of Repentance, the Most Merciful.

[Ana`am 6:120] And give up the open and hidden sins; those who earn sins will soon receive the punishment of their earnings.

[Hud 11:61] Andto the Thamud tribe, We sent their fellow man Saleh; he said, “O my people! Worship Allah, there is no other True God except Him; He created you from the earth and established you in it, so seek forgiveness from Him and incline towards Him in repentance; indeed my Lord is Close, Acceptor of Prayer.”

[Mominun 23:97] And submit, “My Lord! I seek Your refuge from the instigation of the devils.”

[Nasr 110:3] Then proclaim the Purity of your Lord while praising Him, and seek forgiveness from Him; indeed He is the Most Acceptor of Repentance.

To those members of MQI and MCDF, who have been supporting Dr. Tahir and his abhorrent acts, knowingly or un-knowingly: the advice is to immediately repent and leave such deviant organizations.

To all others who are not involved in these acts but have soft corner for the MQI & MCDF or their leaders: PLEASE – for the sake of your own hereafter, and that of your children – stay away from such organizations and stick to the creed of the Ahle-Sunnah.

May Allah the Supreme, guide us on the Straight Path, record us among the righteous, and bestow us death only as Muslims. Aameen.

Note: All the Photographic evidences are proudly displayed on MQI websites.

 
MINHAJ MEMBERS CELEBRATE THE HOLI FESTIVAL INSIDE THE HINDU TEMPLE.
Notice the faces colored with red powder and the temple‟s bell near the exit.


Extracted from:
Hussam al-Furqan Ala Mann Haajj Al-Qur’an
Sword of the Criterion upon one who refuted the Qur’an
A Refutation of the Corrupt Beliefs of Dr. Tahir by Aqib Farid Qadiri

Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala says in the Holy Qur’an

قل إن كان آباؤكم وأبناؤكم وإخوانكم وأزواجكم وعشيرتكم وأموال اقترفتموها وتجارة تخشون كسادها ومساكن ترضونها أحب إليكم من الله ورسوله وجهاد في سبيله فتربصوا حتى يأتي الله بأمره والله لا يهدي القوم الفاسقين
Say, “If your fathers, and your sons, and your brothers, and your wives, and your tribe, and your acquired wealth, and the trade in which you fear a loss, and the houses of your liking – if all these are dearer to you than Allah and His Noble Messenger and fighting in His way, then wait until Allah brings about His command; and Allah does not guide the sinful.” [Surah Tauba : 24]

This verse demonstrate encouragement, advice, proof and indication of the necessity to love Prophet Muhammad SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam. It is also sufficient to demonstrate that this duty is of tremendous proportion. It is an obligation and the right of the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam.

You will have observed how Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala reprimands those whose love of relatives and property are dearer to them than Allah and His Messenger SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam. Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala concludes His warning with the threatening words “then wait until Allah shall bring His command.” And from this it is understood that those whose love is other than for Allah and His Messenger SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam, are astray and are not guided by Allah.

Sayyiduna Anas Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho tells us that one day the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam, told his Companions,

 

لا يؤمن أحدكم حتى أكون أحب إليه من ولده و والده و الناس أجمعين
“None of you will believe until I am more beloved to him than his children, his father and all people.”

Sayyiduna Anas Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho also reported,

 

ثلاث من كن فيه وجد حلاوة الإيمان : أن يكون الله ورسوله أحب إليه مما سواهما . و أن يحب المرء لا يحبه إلا لله ، و أن يكره أن يعود في الكفر كما يكره أن يقذف في النار
“There are three things that if someone were to seek refuge in them they would experience the sweetness of belief. They are that Allah and His Messenger are more beloved to him than anything else; that he loves a person only for the sake of Allah, and he loathes the notion of reverting to disbelief as much as he would loathe to be cast into the Fire.”

Sahih Bukhari, Kitab al Iman, Vol 1, Page 9
Sahih Muslim, Kitab al Iman, Vo1 1, Page 66/67

One day Sayyiduna Umar Ibn al-Khattab Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho went to the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam, and told him,

 

لأنت أحب إلي من شيء إلا نفسي التي بين جنبي
“I love you more than anything except my soul which is between my two sides.”

The Prophet replied,

لن يؤمن أحدكم حتى أكون أحب إليه من نفسه
“None of you will believe until I am dearer to him than his own soul.”

Sayyiduna Umar Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho immediately replied,

و الذي أنزل عليك الكتاب لأنت أحب إلي من نفسي التي بين جنبي
“By the One who sent down the Book to you, I love you more than my soul which is between my two sides.”

The Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam, replied,

الآن يا عمر
“Umar, you have reached it.” [Sahih al-Bukhari, Kitab al-Iman, Vol 11, Page 522]

Sayyiduna Sahl Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho warned,

 

من لم ير ولاية الرسول عليه في جميع الأحوال ، و يرى نفسه في ملكه صلى الله عليه و سلم لا يذوق حلاوة سنته ، لأن النبي صلى الله عليه و سلم قال لا يؤمن أحدكم حتى يكون أحب إليه من نفسه
If someone does not think that the Messenger of Allah is his master in all matters or should think that he does not fall under the his jurisdiction he does not taste the sweetness of his prophetic way, because he said, “None of you will believe until I am dearer to him than himself.” [Sahih al-Bukhari, Kitab al Iman, Vol 1, Page 9]

The reward for Loving the Prophet
 

Sayyiduna Anas Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho tells us of the occasion when a man came to the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam and asked,

 

متى الساعة يا رسول الله ؟
“When will the Last Hour come, O Messenger of Allah?”

Whereupon the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam, inquired,

ما أعددت لها

“What have you prepared for it?”

The man replied,

ما أعددت لها من كثير صلاة و لا صوم و لا صدقة ، و لكني أحب الله و رسوله
“I have neither prepared an abundance of prayer, fasting or charity for it, but I love Allah and His Messenger.”

The Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam, told him,

أنت مع من أحببت
“You will be with the one you love.”

Sahih Bukhari, Kitab Manaqib Umar, Vol 5, Page 11
Sahih Muslim, Kitab al Birr, Vol 4, Page 2033

Sayyiduna Safwan Ibn Qudama Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho was told the same when he declared his love for the Messenger of Allah SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam. [Sunan Tirmidhi, Kitab az-Zuhd, Vol 4, Page 23]

Sayyiduna Ali al-Mutardha Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho narrates that the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam, took hold of the hands of his grandsons Sayyiduna Al Hasan and Sayydina Al Hussain Radi ALLAHu Anhum Ajma’een and said,

 

من أحبني و أحب هذين و أباهما و أمهما كان معي في درجتي يوم القيامة
“Whosoever loves me and loves these two, their father and mother, will receive the same degree as myself on the Day of Resurrection.” [Sunan Tirmidhi, Kitab Manaqib Ali, Vol 5, Page 305]

One day a man came to the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam, and told him,

 

يا رسول الله ، لأنت أحب إلي من أهلي و مالي ، و إني لأذكرك فما أصبرحتى أجيء فأنظر إليك ، و إني ذكرت موتي و موتك تعالى فعرفت أنك إذا دخلت الجنة رفعت مع النبيين ، و إن دخلتها لا أراك
“O Messenger of Allah, I love you more than my family and possessions. I always remember you and could not wait to come just to look at you. I bear in mind that I will die and you will die, and I know that when you enter the Garden you will be raised up with the Prophets, but when I enter it I will not see you.”

Shortly after Allah sent down the verse,

 

ومن يطع الله والرسول فأولئك مع الذين أنعم الله عليهم من النبيين والصديقين والشهداء والصالحين وحسن أولئك رفيقا
“And whoever obeys Allah and His Noble Messenger, will be with those upon whom Allah has bestowed grace – that is, the Prophets and the truthful and the martyrs and the virtuous; and what excellent companions they are!” [Surah al-Nisa, Verse 69]

Having received this verse the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam, called the man back and recited it to him. [Tafseer Durr al-Manthoor, Vol 2, Page 588]

A man came to visit the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam, and could not stop gazing at him. The Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam, gently inquired the reason why, whereupon the man replied,

 

بأبي و أمي ! أتمتع من النظر إليك ، فإذا كان يوم القيامة رفعك الله بتفضيله
“May my father and mother be sacrificed on you! I enjoy gazing at you and on the Day of Resurrection, Allah will exalt you on account of the high esteem in which He holds you!”

It is also said that it was then that Allah sent down the verse mentioned above.

We are given the good news transmitted by Anas that the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam, said,

 

من أحبني كان معي في الجنة
“Whosoever loves me will be with me in the Garden.” [Manabil as-Safa lil Suyooti, Page 182]

O Allah, We ask You and turn our face to You, by Your Beloved, the chosen, with You: O our beloved, O (our Master) Muhammad, we ask you to intercede with Your Lord us, so intercede for us with the greatest Lord. O best, pure messenger. O Allah accept his intercession by his honor with You. And make us the best of those who praise and call for peace upon him. And make us the best of those who are near to him and who are received by him. And the best of those who are in love with him, and are loved in his presence… Aameen!!

Extracted from
Ash-Shifa bi Ta’rifi Huqooq al-Mustafa
by Imam Qadhi Iyad al-Maliki Alaihir raHmah

The meaning of Bay’at or pledging spiritual allegiance is to be totally sold, which means to surrender yourself totally to a Spiritual Master (Murshid) to guide you to Allah.

Bay’at should be done on the hands of that person who possesses the following e attributes or else Bay’at will not be permissible. These are:

1. First and foremost, he must be a Sunni Muslim holding correct Islamic beliefs.
2. He should at least have that amount of knowledge which will enable him, without the assistance of anyone, to extract questions relating to Islamic Jurisprudence from Islamic books.
3. His Silsila (Chain of Spiritual Order) must be directly linked to the Holy Prophet (SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam) without a break in the sequence.
4. He must not be a Fasiq-e-Mo’lin (One who openly commits transgression and sin).

People, today, consider Bay’at to be some kind of fashion. They are ignorant of the reality of Bay’at. An example is given here to give you an idea of what Bay’at really is. Once a Murid (Disciple) of the great Shaykh Sayyiduna Yahya Maneri (Radi Allahu’ Ta’ala Anho) was drowning. Sayyiduna Khidr (Alaihis Salam) appeared and said the Murid, “Give me your hand and I will save you”. The Murid replied, “This hand has already been given in the hands of Sayyiduna Yahya Maneri Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho and since it belongs to him I cannot give it to anyone else”. Sayyiduna Khidr Alaihis Salam disappeared and, instantly, Sayyiduna Yahya Maneri Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho appeared and saved him.

 

TAJDID-E-BAY’AT (RENEWAL OF BAY’AT)

Tajdid or renewal of Bay’at used to take place in the time of the Holy Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam. Once the Holy Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam personally took Bay’at thrice from Sayyiduna Salmah bin Akwah Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho who was preparing to leave for Jihad. In the first instance, Rasoolullah SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam asked, “Did Salmah take Bay’at?” After a while the Holy Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam asked, “Salmah, are you not going to take Bay’at?” Sayyiduna Salmah Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho said, “Ya Rasoolullah SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam! I had already taken Bay’at”. After all the Ashabs had taken Bay’at, the Prophet of Islam SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam repeated for the third time, “Salmah are you not going to take Bay’at?” Sayyiduna Salmah Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho said, “Ya Rasoolullah SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam! I have already taken Bay’at twice”. The Prophet of Islam SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam said, “Repeat the Bay’at”. So, Sayyiduna Salmah Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho, in a single sitting took Bay’at (Tajdid) thrice.

The secret and wisdom of the emphasis of Bay’at made on him was that he always made Jihad with the Kufar by foot. For him to now dash into the army of the enemy and confront them alone meant nothing to him.

 

 

BAY’AT AND ITS BENEFITS

There are two types of Bay’at:

(A) BAY’AT-E-BARAKAH

This is to initiate one’s self for the mere Barakah (Blessing) of joining a Silsila and this is the general idea or reason of today’s Bay’ats. This should, at least, be done with a good intention. If Bay’at is taken for mere worldly gain or any reason other than spiritual upliftment, then such Bay’at is Batil (null and void). For Bay’at-e-Barakah it is sufficient if the Shaykh you take Bay’at from is Shaykh-e-Ittisal, which means that his Silsila is linked to the King of the Prophets, Sayyiduna Muhammad SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam without a break in sequence and that the Shaykh possesses the four mentioned pre-requisites mentioned.

A’la Hazrat (Radi ALLAHu’ Ta’ala Anho) states: “The above Bay’at is not useless, but beneficial, in fact, very beneficial and profitable in Deen and Dunya. At least, his name would be recorded in the books of the Beloved of Allah (Mehbooban-e-Khuda). By just having a link with a spiritual order (Silsila) is by itself a great fortune and blessing of which three are mentioned below:

1. Emulation or imitation of the elite and Beloved ones of Allah (Khasan-e-Khuda) in the field of Tariqah or Sufism. Rasoolullah (SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam) said:

“One who imitates a nation is among them”.

Sayyiduna Shaykh-ush-Shuyuk Shahabud Din Suhrwardi (Radi ALLAHu’ Ta’ala Anho) states in his book, “Awariful Ma’ahrif”:

“Be it known that there are two types of Bay’at – Bay’at-e-Tabaruk (Barakah) and Bay’at-e-Iradah (Devotion). The actual intention of the Murids of a Masha’ikh is Bay’at-e-Iradah and Bay’at-e-Tabaruk has similarity with it. So for the real and true Murid there is Bay’at-e-Iradah and, for those who desire imitation there is Bay’at-e-Tabaruk because those who imitate a nation is amongst them”.

2. A divine link is connected with the Awliya and Sualihin. Rasoolullah (SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam) says that His Rabb, the All Powerful and Almighty Allah says.

“There are those people who, by merely sitting with them, one will never become a Kafir”. (This refers to the Awliya)

3. The Beloved of Allah are Ayat Rahmah (Signs of Mercy). They take into their fold of mercy all those who remember and honour them and also focus their beams of mercy on them. Someone asked the King of the Awliya, Sayyiduna Ghousul Azam (Radi ALLAHu’ Ta’ala Anho):

“If any person takes your name in respect and honour though he may not be your Murid or not initiated by you personally, would he be counted as your Murid?”

The great Ghawth replied:

“Allah will accept those who have any form of relation or connection with me and notes his name in my spiritual office. If such a person adopts any desired path, Allah will bless him with guidance and repentance. He will be under my spiritual banner. Verily, my Rabb, the All Powerful and Almighty, has promised me that all my Murids, all those who love me and all those who follow the path I am on, will enter Jannah (Paradise)”.

(B) BAY’AT-E-IRADAHThis means to totally abolish ones desires and intentions and surrender on’s self at the hands of a true Guide or Spiritual Master who has entered the Kingdom of the Heavens. You have totally empower him as your commander and ruler. You have to sincerely obey and execute all his orders and methods entrusted on you by him concerning the path to the spiritual domain. Never take a step without his consent even though some laws and orders may not suit you or make sense to you. Remember the example of Khidr (Alaihis Salam) when Sayyiduna Moosa (alaihis salam) met him and they both travelled together. The Murshid’s commands may cause great discomfort to you and at such moments the Murid must regard this as the interference of the Cursed Shaitan. Your every hardship and difficulty must be presented to him. In conclusion, the Murid must totally hand himself over to the Shaykh like a corpse in the hands of a person performing Ghusal. This is known as Bay’at-e-Salikin. Such Bay’at is regarded as being the aim and object of the grand Spiritual Masters. Such Bay’at leads one to Allah the Almighty. It was Bay’at-e-Salikin that was taken by the Ashabs at the hands of the Holy Prophet (SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam).

Sayyiduna Obadah bin Samat (Radi ALLAHu’ Ta’ala Anho) states:

“We had taken Bay’at (at the hands of Rasoolullah SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam) on the following principles:

We will await his command and execute it in times of every ease and difficulty, every form of ecstasy or displeasure. And when the Master commands us we will never disobey or cross question him”.

The command of the Murshid is the command of Rasoolullah (SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam) and his command is the Command of Allah, the All Powerful, Who nobody dares disobey. Allah states in the Holy Quran:

“And it is not appropriate for faithful men and women; when and His Messenger have judged a matter, to consider it a matter of choice for themselves; and one who does not accept the judgement of and His Messenger has indeed clearly entered darkness.” [Sura Ahzab: 36]

In “Awariful Ma’arif” Shaykh Shahab al-Din Suhrawardi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho sates:

“To be under the command of the Shaykh is to be under the Command of Allah and His Rasool SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam and is the revival of a Sunnah – Bay’at. This is only applicable on those persons who imprison themselves in the hands of the Shaykh, discard all desires and dissolve themselves in the Shaykh (Fana-fish-Shaykh)”.

Shaykh Suhrawardi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho also states:

“Abstain from criticizing the Shaykh for it is a deadly poison for the Murid. It is extremely rare for a Murid who criticise his Shaykh to find serenity and success. In any action of the Shaykh which does not seem correct to the Murid, he should remember the events of Sayyiduna Khidar. This is because the actions performed by Sayyiduna Khidar Alaihis Salam were apparently questionable (e.g. making a hole in the boat of the poor and killing an innocent child), but when the reasons for these actions were explained then it became obvious that the Shaykh should not be questioned”.

Sayyiduna Imam Abul-Qasim Qushayri Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho states in his Kitab, “Risalah”, that Sayyiduna Abu Sahal Sahlooki Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho states,

“Any person who says ‘why’ to any word of his Shaykh will never achieve success.”

May Allah Azza wa Jal grant us peace and success. Aameen!!

RECTIFICATION TO A MISCONCEPTION:

It has become a misconception today, that only Sayyids (descendants of the Beloved Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam) are allowed to be Peers. They are the only ones who have the right of making mureeds. Sadly, amongst those who spread such propaganda, are mostly those who themselves are not Sayyid and only claim to be Sayyid, so that they may broaden their horizons. True Love and respect for the Sayyid is the recognition of the people of Imaan. Very deprived and unfortunate are those who have no love for the family of the Prophet (SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam). But it must be noted, that it is not necessary to be Sayyid to be a Peer. The Holy Quran says,

“The exalted and respected in the Court of Allah are those amongst you that are pious and Allah Fearing.”

It must be noted, that, Hadrat Ghawth al-Azam Shaykh Abd al-Qadir al-Jilani (Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu) is no doubt Hasani Husaini Sayyid, but his Peer, Hadrat Abu Saeed Makhzoomi, and his Shaykh Hadrat Abul Hassan Hakaari and His Shaykh Hadrat Abul Farah Tartoosi and various other Shuyookh of the Silsila, namely Shaykh Abdul Waahid Tameemi, Shaykh Abu Bakr Shibli, Hadrat Junaid Baghdadi, Hadrat Siiri Saqti and Hadrat Ma’roof Karkhi Radi Allahu Anhum al-Ajma’een are all not Sayyids. The Peer of Sultaan al-Hind Hadrat Khwaja Mueen al-Deen Chishti Alaihir Rahma wa ar-Ridwaan, Hadrat Khwaja Usman Harooni Alaihir Rahma wa ar-Ridwaan is also not a Sayyid.

AlaHadrat (Radi Allahu Anhu) states:

To say that it is a condition for a Peer to be Sayyid, is to claim that all the silsilas (Spiritual Chains) are baatil (broken). In the Silsila Aaliyah Qadiriyah, all the Shaykhs between Sayyiduna Ali Rida and Hadrat Ghawth al-Azam (Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhum al-Ajma’een) are all non Sayyids. And in the Silsila Aaliyah Chishtiya, immediately after Sayyiduna Ali (Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu) is Hadrat Imam Hassan al-Basri (Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu), who neither Sayyid, Quraishi nor an Arab, and in Silsila Aaliyah Naqshabandiya, the actual inception is from Hadrat Abu Bakr Siddique (Radi Allahu Anhu). [Fatawa Radawiyyah, Vol. 9, Page 114]

THE EXCELLENCE OF RECITING ONE’S SAJRAH

There are many virtues in reciting one’s Sajrah of which a few are mentioned below:

1. Memorising the chain of Awliya up to Rasoolullah SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam.
2. The Zikr and Remembrance of Swalihin (Awliya) is the means of receiving Allah’s Rahmah (Mercy)
3. Performing the Esal-e-Sawab for all the Spiritual Masters which is a cause of receiving their spiritual guidance.
4. When the Murid remembers them in times of ease the Awliya of the Silsila will remember him in times of hardship and will also be of assistance to him.


Extracted from
Irshadaat-e-AlaHadrat Alaihir raHma
The reward (Thawab) of physical and financial good deeds is conveyed and received in favour of the other Muslim and it is permissible, in support of which there are many proofs provided by the verses of the Holy Qur’an, AHadith of the Holy Prophet (Peace Be Upon Him) and the sayings (statements) of the religious scholars. The Holy Qur’an has stressed upon Muslims to pray for the welfare of other Muslims as brothers and well wishers in the Islamic fraternity; funeral prayer of deceased Muslim is a glaring example in this behalf. In the Mishkaat, Babul Fitan, Babul Malaahim, Chapter Two, there is a saying of Hadrat Abu Huraira:

يضمن لي منكم أن أصلي في مسجد العشاء ، يعني بالأيلة ركعتين أو أربعة ، يقول هذه عن أبي هريرة
Is there any of you who will undertake to pray two or four rak’ahs on my behalf in the mosque of al-Ashshar, stating, “they are on behalf of Abu Hurayrah”

Sunan Abi Dawood, Kitab al-Malaahim, Vol 2, Page 244, Hadith 3754
Shau’ab al-Iman lil Bayhaqi, Bab al Fadail al-Hajj wa al-Umrah, Vol. 9, Page 152, Hadith 3960

From the above narration three clear problems and their solutions can be deduced namely:

  •  To offer physical act of worship (Namaz) with the intention of conveying the thawab of that Namaz to any other person is permissible.
  • To utter by the tongue praying Almighty Allah to convey the thawab to so and so (by Name) is much better than simple intention.
  • To offer the Namaz in the Masjid of some righteous saintly person with the intention of receiving more thawab is also permissible.

Fatiha, Teeja (Fatiha made on the 3rd day after a person’s death), Daswaan (the 10th day after) and Chaliswaan (on the 40th day after) etc. pertain to the exclusive category of Eesal-e-Thawab and not for receiving any benefit for one’s own self! On these occasions Fatiha (recitation of Qur’an a kind of physical deed of goodness) and Sadqah (a mode of financial involvement) are done mainly, rather exclusively for conveying the reward (Eesal-e-Sawab), in favour of the deceased persons whether near and dear ones or some spiritual dignitaries (Awliyal Allah) who are in themselves the fountain heads of blessing and beneficence for their devotees.

In Tafsir Ruh al-Bayan, it is said while commenting on the verse 155 of Surah An’aam:

وعن حميد الاعرج قال من قرء القران و ختمه ثم دعا امن علي دعائه اربعة الاف ملک ثم لايزالون يدعون له و يستغفرون و يصلون عليه الي المساء او الي الصباح
It is reported from Hadrat Aa’raj that the person who completes the recitation of the Holy Qur’an from beginning (at a stretch or with intermittent intervals) then prays for its acceptance along with the fulfillment of his desires in the Presence of Almighty Allah, on that occasion four thousand angels say Aameen and they (the angels) remain engaged in the prayer (Dua) for the betterment and forgiveness of that person from morning to evening or from evening to morning. [Tafsir Rooh al-Bayan, Vol. 3, Page 156/157, Under Verse 155 of Surah al-An’aam]

This very subject has also been mentioned in the book of Imam Nawawi’s Kitab al Azkaar, Chapter relating to the Tilawat (recitation of the Holy Quran).

It is evident from the above presented reference that the prayer begged from Almighty Allah on the conclusion of the Completion of recitation of the Qur’an (known as Khatm-e-Quran), is granted by Almighty Allah. The deed of Eesal-e-Sawab is also a dua (invocation) in the Presence of Almighty Allah. This means that if the Eesal-e-Sawab is done when the Tilawat of the Quran has been done in full, it shall be most beneficial both for the person for whom the Eesal-e-Sawab is intended and the person or persons who help completing the reciting of the Quran for that purpose.

In the book Ash’atul Lam’at it is said in the chapter Ziyaratil Qubur (visiting the graves ),

وتصدق کردہ شوداز میت بعد رفتن اداز عالمتا ہفت روز
“After the death of the deceased, the sadqah should be given for seven days”. [Ashiat al-Lam’at, Vol. 1, Page 716]

At another place in the some book it is said,

وبعض روایات آمدہ است کہ روح میت مے آید خانہ خورا شب جمعہ پس نظرمی کند کہ تصدق کنند از دے یا نہ
“The soul of the deceased visits its home in the night of Friday to see whether the inmates (relatives) are offering sadqah or not.” [Ashiat al-Lam’at, Vol. 1, Page 716]


From this it is seen that at places where breads are distributed for seven days continuously (daily) after the demise of the relative and offer Fatiha regularly on each Thursday, the ceremony has this origin as to its admissibility.

 
In the book Anwar-e-Sati’ah and Hashiyah Khazanat ar-Riwayaat it is written that

Holy Prophet (Peace and Blessings of Allah be Upon Him) offered sadqah on the third, seventh and fortieth day of the martyrdom of Sayyiduna Hamzah and repeated the same at every sixth months and at the end of the year. [Anwaar-e-Sati’ah, Page 145]

This is the origin and reality of the generally known Teeja, Chaaleewan, Shash Mahi (sixth monthly) and Barsi (yearly) Fatiha among the sunni Muslims.

Imam al-Nawawi Alaihir raHma has said:

Hadrat Anas bin Malik used to gather his family members on the occasion of Khatm al-Quran and offered Fatiha, in the Presence of Allah for the welfare of all. [Kitab al-Azkaar, Baab Tilawatil Qur’an]

Hakeem Ibn Utbah says that

Once Ibn Abi Lubabah invited a group of the people and told them that he had invited them at his home because he was completing the Khatm al-Qur’an on that day so that they might benefit thereby as the dua on that auspicious occasion receives the acceptance from the Almighty Allah. [Kitab al-Azkaar, Baab Tilawatil Qur’an]

It is also reported by Hadrat Mujahid on reliable authority that

Some righteous persons used to gather the people on the occasion of the Khatm al-Qur’an and told them that on this occasion, the Mercy (Rahmat) from Allah descends upon those present there. [Kitab al-Azkaar, Baab Tilawatil Qur’an]

This provides sanction from holding the gathering on the occasions of Teejah, and Cheh’lam (Chaliswan) is a practice among the saintly persons of the Ahlus Sunnah, which is in a sense their sunnah.

In Raddul Muhtar it is said that according to a Hadith:

من قرأ الإِخلاص أحد عشر مرة ثم وهب أجرها للأموات أعطي من الأجرِ بعدد الأموات
If a person recites Surah Ikhlas eleven times and conveys its thawab to the deceased Muslims, then he himself shall receive the thawab equal to the total reward given to the souls of the deceased Muslims. [Raddul Muhtar, Qir’at lil Mayyit, Baab ad-Dafan, Vol. 1, Page 666]

It is said in the Shaami:

و يقرء من القران ماتيسرله من الفاتحة و اول البقرة و اية الکرسي و امن الرسول و سورة يس و تبارک الملک و سوره التکاثر و الاخلاص اثني عشر مرة او احدي عشر او سبعا او ثلاثا ثم يقول اللهم اوصل ثواب ماقرئناه الي فلان او اليهم
One may recite the Holy Qur’an by way of Fatiha, on any particular occasion in the following manner: In the beginning Surah Fatiha, then the first there verses of the Surah Baqrah then Ayat-ul-Kursi, the last three verses of the Surah Baqrah, then Surah Yasin, Surah Mulk, Surah Takathur and in the end Surah Ikhlas the last one recited Twelve times or Eleven times or Seven times or Three time then pray to Almighty Allah for the Eesal-e-Sawab in favour of so and so person or persons. [Raddul Muhtar, Qir’at lil Mayyit, Baab ad-Dafan, Vol. 1, Page 666]

In the above passages full procedure of the known offering of Fatiha has been outlined, which in short is that the man offering Fatiha should recite the Holy Qur’an from different places and finally pray to Almighty Allah to grant the reward of the recitation in favour of or persons concerned. Since it is sunnah to raise hand at the time of final prayer of Eesal-e-Sawab, the man should raise both palms joined together up to the shoulders. Thus the proof of the Fatiha is established.

It is said in the Fatawa Aziziyah:

طعامیکہ ثواب آن نیاز حضرت امامین نمایند برآں قل و فاتحہ ودرود خواندن متبرک می شود وخوردن بسیار خوب است
“The Fatiha which is intended for Hadrat Imam Hasan and Hadrat Imam Hussain on the food prepared for the occasion should be offerred with the recitation of the Surah Fatiha accompanied by four Quls and the Durood which is the source of blessing and eating the food prepared for the occasion is also blissful.” [Fatawa Aziziyah, Page 75]

In the Fatawa-e-Azizia, at page 41 it is said:

اگر مالیدہ و شیر برائے فاتحہ بزرگے بقصد ایصال ثواب بروح ایشاں پختہ بخوراند جائز است مضائقہ نیست
“If the Fatiha for the thawab of the Awliya Allah is offered on the food prepared with the milk and the bread meshed together (known as Maleedah) is also permissible and there is no harm in doing so.” [Fatawa Aziziyah, Vol. 1 , Page 41]

ؑEven the Teeja of Shah Waliullah (who the opposition accepts as their leader) took place. It is recorded in Malfoozat-e-Abdul Aziz:

روز سوم کثرت ہجوم مردم آں قدر بود کہ بیروں از حساب است ہشتادویک کلام اللہ بہ شمار آمدہ و زیادہ ہم شدہ باشد و کلمہ را حصریست
In the Teeja (3rd after the demise) of Shah Waliyullah there was a huge crowd of persons who could not be counted easily and number of the Khat’m-e-Qur’an was no less then eighty one or more and the repetition of the Kalima-e-Tayyabah was literally beyond numbers. [Malfoozat-e-Abdul Aziz, Page 80]

This justifies the ceremony of the Fatiha and Teeja and the recitation of the Holy Qur’an as much as it is convenient preferably the Khatm-e-Qur’an.

Qasim Nanotvi of Madrissa Deoband, writes in his book Tehzeer an-Naas:

جنید کے کسی مرید کا رنگ یکایک متغیر ہوگیا۔ آپ نے سبب پوچھا تو بروے مکاشفہ اس سے یہ کہا کہ اپنی ماں کو دوزخ میں دیکھتا ہوں حضرت جنید نے ایک لاکھ پانچ ہزار بار کلمہ پڑھا تھا یوں سمجھ کر بعض روایات میں اس قدر کلمہ کے ثواب پر وعدہ مغفرت ہے، آپ نے جی ہی جی میں اس مرید کی ماں کو بخش دیا اور اس کی اطلاع نہ دی۔ بخشتے ہی کیا دیکھتے ہیں کہ وہ جوان ہشاش بشاش ہے۔ آپ نے سبب پوچھا۔ اس نے عرض کیا کہ اپنی ماں کو جنت میں دیکھتا ہوں۔ آپ نے اس پر یہ فرمایا کہ اس جوان کے مکاشفہ کی صحت تو مجھ کو حدیث سے معلوم ہوئی۔ اور حدیث کی تصحیح اس کے مکاشفہ سے ہوگئی۔
“In a meeting, the colour of the face of one Murid of Hadrat Junaid changed suddenly (due to fear). Hadrat Junaid asked him the reason for this sudden fear, the murid explained through mukashifah that he has seen his mother in the hell. Hadrat Junaid had previously recited the Kalima one Lac and five thousand times. Believing that as he had come to know according to certain traditions (riwayat) that by reciting the Kalima for one Lac and five thousand times and the Eesal-e-Thawab thereof in favour of certain deceased there is hope that the deceased shall be granted forgiveness by Almighty Allah, Hadrat Junaid offered the thawab of the said Kalima to the mother of his murid, secretly and silently in his heart without informing the murid. Within a few moments the murid was seen bursting with delight and happiness. On being asked the reason of this sudden change he said that he was seeing his mother joyfully admitted in the Paradise Then Hadrat Junaid explained the situation and said that he had come to know the Mukashifah correctness of the young man through the Hadith and the correctness of the Hadith was confirmed by the Mukashifa of that man.” [Tehzeer al-Naas, Page 24]

From this passage it is observed that through the recitation of the Kalima Tayyaba one lac and five thousand times, and on being given reward to him, it is hoped that the deceased Muslim shall be forgiven of his short comings in the world. This tradition of Esal-e-Thawab has been accepted as the part of the Teeja.

The only aspect for consideration is whether the food should be kept in front and then offers the Fatiha, by raising hands. There are many Ahadith concerning this point. It is recorded in Mishkaat Sharif, Chapter of Miracles (Al-Mu’jizaat). It is reported by Hadrat Abu Huraira that once he brought some dates in the presence of the Holy Prophet (Peace Be Upon Him) and requested him to pray for its abundant growth

 

فضمهن ثم دعا لي فيهن بالبرکة
The Holy Prophet (Peace Be Upon Him) mixed these dates together and prayed for increased growth of the dates (dry fruit). [Tirmidhi, Bab al-Manaqib, Vol 12, Page 327, Hadith 3774]

It is recorded in the Mishkaat, Babul Mujizat that in the Battle of Tabuk,

 

At one stage of the battle a shortage of food was felt in the Islamic army. The Holy Prophet (Peace Be Upon Him) asked every man present there to bring whatever was with him. Every one brought whatever was with him and presented it to the Holy Prophet (Peace Be Upon Him). The tablecloth was spread. The Holy Prophet (Peace Be Upon Him) prayed for the blessing over the food so spread. After this he asked the men to put back the food in the utensils (pots) as a reserve for eating at the food time. [Mishkat al-Masabih, Baab al-Maujizat, Page 539]

In the same Mishkaat, it is also recorded that

 

On the wedding of the Holy Prophet (peace be upno him) with Hadrat Zainab, Hadrat Umm-e-Saleem prepared a small quantity of valima in celebration of the wedding. But the Holy Prophet (Peace Be Upon Him) invited a large number of Companions to attend the Valima. The food was obviously short. The Holy Prophet (Peace Be Upon Him) recited some prayer on the food and passed his Holy hand over the food. [Mishkat al-Masabih, Baab al-Maujizat, Page 539]

There is yet another incident of praying over the food for the blessing in the food which is recorded in the same Mishkaat and it is that

 

On the occasion of the battle of Trench (Ghazwa-e-Khandaq), the Companion Hadrat Jabir prepared some small quantity of food for the Holy Prophet (Peace Be Upon Him). When the Holy Prophet (Peace Be Upon Him) came to Hadrat Jabir, He brought some kneaded flour with intent for prayer for its sufficiency to feed the number of guest-companions whom the Holy Prophet (Peace Be Upon Him) had brought with them to participate in taking the food. The Holy Prophet (Peace Be Upon Him) offered Dua for the barakah in the food and mixed his blessed saliva (lu’ab) as a token of blessing. [Mishkat al-Masabih, Baab al-Maujizat, Page 539]

However, it suffices to prove that necessary stages of the Fatiha described in these lines, prove the Fatiha as a permissible offering for the purpose of Eesal-e-Sawab. It is now clear that Fatiha is the combination of the above mentioned two things namely, the recitation of the Quran and Sadqah which are obviously permissible as well as the means and medium of blessing (barkat) in their own way. Then why should the combination of these two in the offering of Fatiha be considered as Haram, when the intent has no mundane or worldly gain in the offering of Fatiha?

For obvious reasons when the ingredients of many eatables are halal, then on what grounds the combination of these ingredients be declared as unlawful or haram when the prepared combination does not produce any objectionable result which is not permissible in the laws of the shariah. The other point to observe in this regard is that the thing for which fatiha or dua for blessing is sought, should be placed before the person doing the dua. This is sunnah and the tradition of the Holy Prophet (Peace Be Upon Him) as we have seen that in the cases mentioned in these lines the things for which blessing was prayed were placed before the Holy Prophet (Peace Be Upon Him). The funeral pier (Janaza) of the deceased is placed in front of the Imam who leads the funeral prayer and offers the Dua forgiveness in the Presence of Allah. Just in the same way the foodstuff on which blessing is sought is placed before the person offering the dua. There appears no valid justification for objecting this gesture of seeking Blessings from Almighty Allah. It is said that the Syeduna Rasoolullah Sallallaho Alaihi Wa Sallam while sacrificing the animal of Qurbani prayed for the blessings in favour of the Ummah while the animal of sacrifice lay before him, he recited he following dua on that occasion:

 

اللهم هذا من امة محمد
O Allah! Accept this Qurbani (Sacrifice) on behalf of my Ummah. [Sunan Abi Dawood, Vol. 2, Page 30]

The Dua on the occasion of Aqiqa is also recited over the sacrificial animal that remains before the sight. Reciting Bismillah before eating the food kept in front is the command of the Shariagh. Bismillah, as we all know, is the verse of the Holy Qur’an. Fatiha for Eesal-e-Sawab or blessing is the process on a larger scale but not different in any way!

The leader of the prohibitors of the Fatiha is also in favour of the Fatiha in the current manner. Shah Waliyullah in his book Kitabul Intibah fi Salassil Auliya writes as under.

 

پس دہ مرتبہ درود خوانند ختم تمام کنند بر قدرے شیرینی فاتحہ بنام خواجگان چشت عموماً بخواند و حاجت از خدا سوال نمایند
“Then recite the Durood ten times and after completing it offer the Fatiha in the name and on behalf of the Khwajgan-e-Chisht on some sweets and then pray to Allah for His Blessing.” [Kitabul Intibah fi Salassil Auliya, Page 114]

Shah Waliyullah in his other book ‘Zubdatun Nasaaiq’ writes while replying to a question addressed to him:

 

وشیر برنج بر فاتحہ بزرگے بقصد ایصال ثواب بروح الیشاں یزند و بخورند مضائقہ نیست و اگر فاتحہ بنام بزرگے وادہ شود اغنیا راہم خوردن جائز است
“Offer Fatiha on the food cooked with the mixture of rice and milk for the Eesal-e-Sawab of some Wali Allah and eat some of this yourself besides offering to the poor and the needy, If the Fatiha is offered in the name of some mystic great personality. Then this can be taken even by rich and the well to do persons.” [Zubdat an-Nasaiq, Page 132]

Hadrat Haji Imdadullah, the Murshid of Ashraf Ali Thanwi and Rashid Ahmad Gangohi has written in his book ‘Faisla Haft Mas’alah’

 

“No one has any objection and it is acceptable to all that the issue of Eesal-e-Thawab by itself for the blessings of the deceased persons is justifiable; however if the Fatiha or Eesal-e-Sawab is done in the name of some chosen person and restrict in the blessing thereof exclusively to that personality, believing it as Fard or Wajib, then such a course is prohibited except that this exclusive offering is on account of some specific reason without believing as Fard and Wajib, then such an offering can be allowed. This may be taken as or suggesting recitation of certain part of the Holy Qur’an in the offering of some Nawafils or other suggested prayers. The latter course has the approval and consent of the religious scholars, for example, practice of some Mashaikh in the Namaz of Tahajjud.” [Faisla Haft Mas’alah]

Then at another place he says:

 

“Though the intent in the heart for offering any namaz is permissible, but in order to have a kind of union between the heart and the tongue, it is advisable if the intent (Niyat) of the Namaz may also be uttered by tongue. Apropos of this holy intent in respect of the Namaz, if a few words O Allah! Grant the thawab of this Fatiha to some deceased. It should be taken as something permissible, This in other words, justifies the offering of the Fatiha or Eisale Sawab, as is usually done by devotees of the Sunnat wal Jama’at, especially some portion of the Holy Qur’an is also recited in the latter occasions in which the sawab of the Quran will be added to the offering of Fatiha. The most striking feature of this admissibility of the Nazar-o-Niyaz as the high ideals expressed by the great scholar” [Faisla Haft Mas’alah]

Hadrat Haji Sahib continues saying:

 

“The Giyarhween of Ghaus Pak, Daswan, Beeswan, Chehlam, Shashmahi and Salan (The fatiha ceremonies of the day, twentieth day, fortieth day, the Sixth montly and the Annual Fatihas), Tosha of Hadrat Shaikh Abdul Haq and Barsini of Hadrat Shah Bu Ali Qalander, the Halwa of Shab-e-Bra’at and other modes of fatiha etc come within the purview of this general admissibility.” [Faisla Haft Mas’alah]

The broad hearted words of the great Pir Sahib have settled the problem of Fatiha as a great and worth while decision in this behalf, on the moral logical, philosophical, religious, and spiritual grounds, leaving no justifiable excuse or objection in this behalf and if any such things crop up by way of objection or denial then it will not be difficult to answer them effectively!

Extracted From
Ja Al-Haq (The Obliteration of Falsehood)
by Mufti Ahmad Yar Khan Na’eemi

Forty Ahadith on the Intercession of the Beloved Prophet
  اسماع الاربعین في شفاعة سید المحبوبین

Dear Readers! You already have received my email titled, “The Radiant Quranic Rays on the Intercession of the Best of Creation”. In the previous email, I  presented the verses of Quran al-Kareem in support to our belief that the beloved Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam is the Intercessor of the Sinners by the grace of Allah Almighty. AlHamduLILLAH! I have received a very warm and enthusiastic response from my brothers and sisters but unfortunately, the opponents are still not satisfied. Rather, their sheer ignorance leads them to demand for Ahadith which reflect the true meaning of the Quranic verses and their commentaries presented earlier.

Well, I am very much amazed!! Are the Ahadith regarding Intercession such that they could be hidden from anyone? Scores of Sahaba, hundreds of Tabi’een and thousands of Muhaddithin have narrated them – all books of Hadith – the Sahihs, the Musnads, the Ma’ajims, the Jawami’es and the Musannafs – are all full of them. I present here a collection of 40 Ahadith, so that the faith of Muslims may be strengthened by them, and the deniers may burn in jealousy – especially those Ahadith which shall refute the unscrupulous, deviant & wicked wrong doers who have in their writings attempted to change the very meaning of intercession and tried to hide their rejection of intercession by changing its definition.

These Ahadith will make clear that our Master is the chosen and appointed one for intercession – he only is the refuge of the sinners, from him only is the succor for the friendless – contrary to what one deviant alleges that “whomever Allah wills, He will decree as an intercessor”.

These Ahadith will give the glad tidings that the intercession of our Beloved Prophet is not just for those who have accidentally sinned and are ashamed and continuously fearful of their deeds – as one wicked wrongdoer has claimed thus “The theft has been proved upon the thief, but he is not a habitual thief and he has not adopted theft as his profession – but rather the theft was committed accidentally due to his own sheer bad luck – so he is repentant and cries day and night (so for such is the intercession)”. No, surely not! I swear by Allah the Supreme Who has appointed the Holy Prophet as the Intercessor of the sinners, that his intercession is for the utterly sinful, wicked and oppressive Muslims like us who are so steeped in sins that even sins are ashamed of them.

 

Ahadith # 1 & 2

The Holy Prophet the Intercessor of the Sinners (Peace and Blessings of Allah be Upon Him) said,

 

خيرت بين الشفاعة وبين أن يدخل نصف أمتى الجنة فاخترت الشفاعة لأنها أعم وأكفى أترونها للمتقين لا ولكنها للمذنبين الخطائين المتلوثين
“Allah gave me the option of choosing between the power of intercession or having half of my Ummah admitted to Paradise without any reckoning. I chose the power of intercession because that is more important and will be more useful. Do you assume that my intercession is for the pious Muslims? No, on the contrary, it is for those sinners who are steeped in sins and have committed grave crimes.” [Imam Ahmad in his Musnad from Hadrat Abdullah ibn Umar. Ibn Maja from Hadrat Abu Musa Asha’ari]

Ref:
Sunan Ibn Maajah, Baab Zikr ash-Shafa’ah. Vol. 1, Page 329
Musnad AHmad bin Hanbal, Vol. 2, Page 75

O Allah – Peace and abundant blessings be upon the Holy Prophet! And all praise is to Allah, the Lord of the worlds.

Hadith # 3

The Holy Prophet the Intercessor of the Sinners (Peace and Blessings of Allah be Upon Him) said,

 

شفاعتي للهالكين من أمتي
“My intercession is for those among my Ummah who have been destroyed by sins!” [Ibn Adi in Majma Zawaid, from Hadrat Ummul-Momineen Umme Salma]

Ref:
Al-Kamil li Ibn Adi, Vol. 5, Page 1801
Kanzul Ummal, Hadith 39073, Vol. 14, Page 401
Majma’ Zawaid, Vol. 5, Page 44

That is certainly the truth – O my intercessor, may I be sacrificed for you!

Ahadith # 4 to 8

The Holy Prophet the Intercessor of the Sinners  (Peace and Blessings of Allah be Upon Him) said,

 

شفاعتي يوم القيامة لأهل الكبائر من أمتي
“My intercession on the day of judgment is for those among my Ummah who have committed major sins.”
[Abu Daud, Tirmidhi, Ibn Hibban, Hakim & Baihaqi from Hadrat Anas bin Maalik. Tirmidhi, Ibn Majah, Ibn Habban & Hakim from Hadrat Jabir bin Abdullah. Tibrani in Majam Kabeer from Hadrat Abdullah ibn Abbas. Khateeb Baghdadi from Hadrat Abdullah ibn Umar Farouk and from Hadrat Ka’ab bin Ajrah]

Ref:
Sunan Ibn Maja, Vol. 1, Page 329, Hadith 4452
Sunan Abi Dawood, Vol. 2, Page 296, Hadith 4741
Sunan Tirmidhi, Vol. 2, Page 66, Hadith 2623
Mustadrak lil Haakim, Vol. 1, Page 69
Sunan Kubra, Vol. 10, Page 190
Al Mau’jam al Kabeer, Hadith, 11454, Vol. 10, Page 189
Mawarid az Zaman, Hadith, 2596, Page 345
Kanz al Ummal, Hadith 39055, Vol. 14, Page 398

O Allah – Peace and abundant blessings be upon the Holy Prophet! And all praise is to Allah, the Lord of the worlds.

Hadith # 9

The Holy Prophet the Intercessor of the Sinners (Peace and Blessings of Allah be Upon Him) said,

 

شفاعتي لأهل الذنوب من أمتي
“My intercession is for the sinful among my Ummah.”

On this Abu Darda submitted,

وإن زنى وان سرق
“Even if he is an adulterer or a thief?”

He replied,

نعم وان زنا وان سرق على رغم أنف أبي الدرداء
“Yes – even if he is an adulterer, even if he is a thief – contrary to the wishes of Abu Darda!!”

Ref:
Tareekh-e-Baghdad, Vol. 1, Page 416

Ahadith # 10 & 11

The Holy Prophet the Intercessor of the Sinners (Peace and Blessings of Allah be Upon Him) said,

 

إني لاشفع يوم القيامة لاكثر مما على وجه الارض من حجر وشجر ومدر
“I shall intercede, on the Day of Judgement, for more persons than the total number of trees, stones and pebbles on the face of this earth.” [Tibrani & Baihaqi from Hadrat Buraidah. Tibrani in Majam Awsat from Hadrat Anees al-Ansari]

Ref:
Musnad Ahmad, Vol. 5, Page 347, Hadith 23645
Al Mau’jam al Ausat, Hadith 5519, Vol. 2 , Page 172
Kanz al-Ummal, Hadith 39062, Vol 14, Page 399

Hadith # 12

The Holy Prophet the Intercessor of the Sinners (Peace and Blessings of Allah be Upon Him) said,

 

شفاعتى لمن يشهد أن لا إله إلا الله مخلصا يصدق قلبه لسانه
“My intercession is for every such person who sincerely bore witness that ‘None is worthy of worship except Allah’ – while his heart confirmed what his tongue uttered.” [Bukhari, Muslim, Hakim & Baihaqi from Hadrat Abu Hurairah]

Ref:
Mustadrak lil Hakim, Vol 1, Page 270
Musnad Ahmad, Vol 4, Page 414
Kanzul Ummal, Hadith 39079/80, Vol 10, Page 378/79
Majma’az Zawaid, Vol 10, Page 379

Hadith # 13

The Holy Prophet the Intercessor of the Sinners (Peace and Blessings of Allah be Upon Him) said,

أنها أوسع لهم وهي لمن مات لا يشرك بالله شيئا
“Intercession has much more scope for the Ummah, for it is for every such person who dies on faith.” [Ahmed, Tibrani & Bazaaz from Hadrat Mua’az ibn Jabal]

Ref:
Musnad Ahmad, Vol. 43, Page 55, Hadith 20255
al-Khasais al-Kubra, Vol. 2, Page 335
al-Mau’jam al-Kabeer, Vol. 12. Page 445

 

 

Hadith # 14

The Holy Prophet the Intercessor of the Sinners (Peace and Blessings of Allah be Upon Him) said,

إني آتي جهنم ، فأضرب بابها ، فيفتح لي ، فأدخل ، فأحمد الله محامد ما حمده أحد قبلي مثله ، ولا يحمده أحد بعدي ثم أخرج منها من قال : لا إله إلا الله
“I shall go towards Hell and knock at its door, so it will be opened for me. I will enter it – and praise Allah with such praise that has never been done by anyone before me, nor shall it ever be done by anyone after me – and shall remove from it every such person who has with a sincere heart said ‘None is worthy of worship except Allah’.”

Ref:
al-Mau’jam al Awsat, Hadith 3857, Vol. 4, Page 503

Hadith # 15

The Holy Prophet the Intercessor of the Sinners (Peace and Blessings of Allah be Upon Him) said,

يوضع للأنبياء منابر من ذهب يجلسون عليها ، ويبقى منبري لا أجلس عليه ، قائم بين يدي ربي عز وجل منتصبا لأمتي مخافة أن يبعث بي إلى الجنة ، وتبقى أمتي بعدي ، فأقول : يا رب ، أمتي أمتي . فيقول الله عز وجل : يا محمد ، ما تريد أن أصنع بأمتك ؟ فأقول : يا رب اعدل حسابهم ، فيدعى بهم فيحاسبون ، فمنهم من يدخل الجنة برحمة الله ، ومنهم من يدخل الجنة بشفاعتي فما أزال أشفع حتى أعطى صكاكا برجال قد بعث بهم إلى النار ، وحتى إن مالكا خازن النار يقول : يا محمد ما تركت لغضب ربك من أمتك من نقمة
“Pulpits of gold will be arranged for the Prophets and they will sit on them, and my pulpit will remain empty as I will not sit on it – but I shall stand humbly before my Lord fearing that I may be sent into Paradise while my Ummah remains behind me. I shall then pray, “O my Lord! My Ummah! My Ummah!” Allah the Supreme will proclaim, “O Mohammed! What is your wish regarding what I should do with your Ummah?” I shall submit, “O my Lord! Settle their accounts quickly!” So I will continue to intercede until I get letters to get released those who had already been sent to hell – to the extent that Maalik, the custodian of hell, will exclaim, “O Mohammed! You have not left even a bit of the Lord’s wrath among your Ummah!” [Hakim with sound chains and Tibrani & Baihaqi from Hadrat Abdullah ibn Abbas]

Ref:
Al-Mustadrak lil Hakim, Vol 1, Page 65/66
Al-Mau’jam al Awsat, Hadith 2958, Vol 3, Page 446
Al-Targheeb wa al-Tarheeb, Vol 4, Page 446

Ahadith # 16 to 21

All these 6 Ahadith report that the Holy Prophet the Intercessor of the Sinners (Peace and Blessings of Allah be Upon Him) said,

واللفظ لجابر قال قال رسول الله صلى الله تعالٰى عليه وسلم اُعطيت ما لم يعط احد قبلي الٰی قوله صلى الله تعالٰى عليه وسلم واعطيت الشفاعة
“I have been appointed as the Intercessor, and intercession has been bestowed exclusively to me. Other than me, no one else has been given this rank.” [Bukhari, Muslim, Nasai from Hadrat Jabir bin Abdullah. Ahmad, Bukhari in Al-Tareekh, Bazzaar, Tibrani, Baihaqi and Abu Nuaim from Abdullah ibn Abbas. Ahmad and Bazzaar, Darimi, Ibn Shaibah, Abu Yuala, Abu Nuaim & Baihaqi from Abu Zarr. Tibrani in Ma’jam Awsat from Hadrat Saeed Khudri. Tibrani in Ma’jam Kabeer from Saeb ibn Yazeed. Ahmad with sound chains and Ibn Abi Shaibah & Tibrani from Hadrat Moosa Ash’ari. Words are those of Jabir.]

Ref:
Sahih al Bukhari, Vol 1, Page 48
Sahih Muslim, Vol 1, Page 199
Sunan Nisaee, Vol 1, Page 74
Musnad Ahmad, Vol 1, Page 301
Al-Mau’jam al Kabeer, Vol 11, Page 73
Al Targheeb wal Tahreeb, Vol 4, Page 433
Al-Mau’jam al Awsat, Vol 8, Page 212

Ahadith # 22 & 23

The Holy Prophet the Intercessor of the Sinners (Peace and Blessings of Allah be Upon Him) said,

ان لكل نبي دعوة قددعا بها في امته واستجيب له۔ وھذااللفظ الانس ولفظ ابی سعید لیس من نبي الا وقد اُعطی دعوة فتعجّلها۔ (ولفظ ابن عباس) لم یبق نبی الا اُعطی سؤله۔ رجعنا الٰی لفظ انس والفاظ الباقین كمثله معنیً قال وانی اختبات دعوتي شفاعة لِاُمتي یوم القٰیمة ۔(زاد موسٰی) جعلتها لمن مات من امتي لایشرك باﷲ شیئا
“Although thousands of prayers of the Prophets are accepted, they are also bestowed with one special prayer from Allah – that they may ask whatever they desire and it will certainly be granted. All the Prophets up to Prophet Eisa have utilised their privileged prayers in this world whereas I have saved it for the hereafter – and that is my Intercession for my Ummah on the day of judgement. My intercession is for all persons of my Ummah who have left this world with faith.” [In the narrations of Hadrat Abdullah ibn Abbas, Hadrat Abu Saeed Khudri and Hadrat Moosa Ash’ari, the same subject as mentioned as in the narrations of Ahmed, Bukhari & Muslim from Hadrat Anas. Bukhari & Muslim from Hadrat Abu Huraira]

Ref:
Sahih Bukhari, Vol. 2, Page 932
Sahih Muslim, Vol. 1, Page 113
Musnad Ahmad, Vol. 3, Page 307
Musnad Ahmad, Vol. 3, Page 220
Sunan al-Kubra, Vol. 2, Page 433

O Allah – grant us the intercession, by the honour of the Prophet with you! Aameen.

Allahu Akbar!! O the sinners of this Ummah! Do you not see the extreme compassion and mercy of our Master the Holy Prophet upon you? For he was bestowed three such prayers from Allah the Supreme – to seek whatever he wished – and he did not seek anything for himself, but assigned them just for you. He sought two things in this world – these two were also for you – and has reserved one for the hereafter – for your dire need on that day, when except for our compassionate & merciful Master there will be none providing help, none removing your calamities.

Allah the Almighty, has rightly said,

عزيز عليه ما عنتم حريص عليكم بالمومنين رءوف رحيم
“Your falling into hardship aggrieves him, most concerned for your well being, for the Muslims most compassionate, most merciful.” [Surah Tauba 9:128]

By Allah! By oath of the One who has made our Master so merciful upon us, no mother can have so much love and affection for her only son as much as he has for every single person of his Ummah! O Allah – You indeed know our limitations and weaknesses, and You indeed know the lofty rights of his greatness upon us – so O Allah, the Omnipotent, the Supreme Being, the Great! Shower your choicest, abundant, auspicious blessings upon him and his progeny that befit his rights and that suffice his mercy!

Praise be to Allah! And what has the Ummah done in lieu of his mercy? Some raise doubts about his high status, some are sceptical of his power of intercession, some equal his rank to themselves, some get upset when he is glorified – while some allege acts of love to be inventions and some declare acts of respect and honour to be polytheism! May Allah save & protect us!! Aameen.

Hadith # 24

The Holy Prophet the Intercessor of the Sinners (Peace and Blessings of Allah be Upon Him) said,

“Allah the Supreme granted me three prayers, so I have twice prayed that

اللهم اغفر لامّتي اللهم اغفر لامتي
‘O Allah, forgive my Ummah! O Allah forgive my Ummah!’

واخّرت الثالثة ليوم يرغب الیّ فيه الخلق حتى ابراهيم
And I have reserved the last one for the day when the entire creation will approach me with their needs, even Prophet Ibrahim!” [Sahih Muslim from Hadrat Ubai ibn Ka’ab]

Ref:
Sahih Muslim, Vol 1, Page 273
Musnad Ahmad, Vol 5, Page 127

Hadith # 25

The Holy Prophet the Intercessor of the Sinners (Peace and Blessings of Allah be Upon Him) submitted to his Lord, “You have granted such and such favours to the other Prophets!” So Allah the Supreme proclaimed,

أعطيتك خير من ذلك (الٰى قوله) و خبأت لك شفاعتك ، و لم أخبأها لنبي غيرك
“What I have granted you, is better than all of that – I have preserved Intercession for you and not given this to anyone else but you.”

Ref:
Al-Shifa bi Tareefi Huqooqil Mustafa, Vol. 1, Page 134

Hadith # 26

The Holy Prophet the Intercessor of the Sinners (Peace and Blessings of Allah be Upon Him) said,

إذا كان يوم القيامة كنت إمام النبيين وخطيبهم وصاحب شفاعتهم غير فخر
“On the day of judgement, I shall be the Leader of the Prophets, and their orator and the owner of their intercession – and I do not say this with any pride.” [Ibn Abi Shaibah, Tirmizi, Ibn Majah and Hakim – from Hadrat Ubai Ibn Ka’ab]

Ref:
Sunan Tirmidhi, Vol. 2, Page 201
Sunan Ibn Maajah, Page 330
Al Mustadrak lil Hakim, Vol. 1, Page 71

Ahadith # 27 to 40

The Holy Prophet , the Intercessor of the Sinners (Peace and Blessings of Allah be Upon Him) said,

شفاعتي يوم القيامة حق فمن لم يؤمن بها لم يكن من أهلها
“My intercession on the day of judgement is a reality – so whoever does not believe in it will not deserve it.” [Ibn Manie’ from 14 Sahaba namely Hadrat Anas, Hadrat Jabir, Hadrat Ibn Abbas, Hadrat Ibne Umar, Hadrat Ka’ab, Hadrat Abi Darda, Hadrat Ibn Umar, Hadrat Abu Musa and etc.]

Ref:
Kanz al-Ummal, Hadith 39059, Vol. 14, Page 399

The unfortunate soul who belies intercession must therefore ponder upon the above mass narrated Hadith – and have pity upon himself by believing in the Intercession of our Master the Holy Prophet (Peace and Blessings of Allah be Upon Him).

O Allah! Make us worthy of his intercession in this world and in the hereafter. O Allah, the Supreme! Shower your choicest abundant auspicious blessings upon our Master and his progeny and upon all his followers until the day of judgement!

Peace & blessings be upon all the Prophets, and May Allah be well pleased with the Companions. Aameen!!––
Extracted from
اسماع الاربعین في شفاعة سید المحبوبین
by Imam Ahmad Rida al-Qadiri Alaihir raHma
English Translation by: Aqib Farid Qadiri

A few days ago, We received an email in which it was stated that a brother supplicated to be blessed with the shafa’a (Intercession) of our beloved Master and Saviour Sayyiduna Muhammad Mustafa SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam. However someone raised an objection and asked to be shown any evidence from the Glorious Qur’an and Hadith to prove that the beloved Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam is the Intercessor (on the day of judgment)?

Purity is to Allah! Listening to such questions is really shocking – for one to call himself a Muslim and claim to be a follower of the Sunnah whilst being afflicted by the disease of doubting such clear matters of faith – this is yet another sign that Doomsday is nigh!

Every individual of the Ahl as-Sunnah; man, woman and child – even illiterate villagers – know the basic beliefs: the Vision of Allah, and the shafa’a of the Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam which are upon the tongues of every child. At this juncture, I will present a few verses of the Glorious Quran that support the belief that the beloved Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam is the Intercessor of the Sinners by the grace of Allah Almighty.

Verse # 1

عسى أن يبعثك ربك مقاما محمودا
It is likely your Lord will set you on a place where everyone will praise you. [Surah Bani Israel 17:79]

It is reported in Hadith that the Holy Prophet, the Intercessor of the sinners, was asked,

عسى أن يبعثك ربك مقاما محمودا سئل عنها قال هى الشفاعة
“What is the Maqam Mahmoud (Place of Praise)?” He said, “That is Intercession.” [Tirmidhi, Abwab Tafsir Surah Bani Israel, Amin Co. Dehli, Vol. 2, Page 142]

Verse # 2

ولسوف يعطيك ربك فترضى
And indeed your Lord will soon give you so much that you will be pleased. [Surah Al Duha 93:5]

Daylimi has reported from Hadrat Mawla Ali, the Commander of the Faithful, that when this verse was revealed, the Intercessor of the sinners said,

إذاً لا أرضى وواحد من أمتي في النار
“When Allah, the Supreme, has promised that he will make me pleased, I shall not be pleased even if just one of my followers remains in Hell.” [Tafseer al Kabeer, Vol. 31, Page 213] (O Allah – Blessings & peace and abundance be upon him).

Tabarani in Ma’jam Awsat and Bazzaaz in Musnad narrate from Hadrat Maula Ali that the Intercessor of the sinners says,

أشفع لأمتي حتى يناديني ربي أرضيت يا محمد؟ فأقول : نعم يا رب رضيت
“I shall keep on interceding for my Ummah until my Lord will proclaim, “O Muhammad! Are you now satisfied?” I shall say, “O my Lord! Yes I am satisfied.” [Allama Suyuti in ad-Dur ul-Manthoor Fi Tafseer al-Mathoor, Vol. 6, Page 361]

Verse # 3

واستغفر لذنبك وللمؤمنين والمؤمنات
And seek the forgiveness of the sins of your close ones and for the common believing men and women.” [Surah Muhammad 47:19]

In this verse, Allah the Supreme, commands his Noble Prophet to seek forgiveness of the sins of the Muslim men and Muslim women from Him – so what else is intercession defined as?

Verse # 4

ولو أنهم إذ ظلموا أنفسهم جاءوك فاستغفروا الله واستغفر لهم الرسول لوجدوا الله توابا رحيما
And if they, when they have wronged their own souls, come humbly to you (O dear Prophet Mohammed – peace and blessings be upon him) and seek forgiveness from Allah, and the Noble Messenger intercedes for them, they will certainly find Allah as the Most Acceptor Of Repentance, the Most Merciful. [Surah Nisa’a 4:64]

In this verse, Allah the Supreme, commands the Muslims that having sinned, they should humbly come to the august court of the Noble Prophet and plead him to intercede – so when the beloved intercedes, He will surely forgive them!!

Verse # 5

وإذا قيل لهم تعالوا يستغفر لكم رسول الله لووا رءوسهم
And when it is said to them, “Come! Allah’s Noble Messenger may seek forgiveness for you” – they turn their heads away. [Surah Munafiqoon 63:5]

This verse highlights the wretched state of the hypocrites – that they do not seek the intercession of the Holy Prophet – the Intercessor of the sinners. So if they do not seek it now, they will not get it in the hereafter, and those who do not get it then – will never get relief. May Allah benefit us with his intercession in this world and in the hereafter. (Aameen)––
Extracted from
اسماع الاربعین في شفاعة سید المحبوبین
by Imam Ahmad Rida al-Qadiri Alaihir raHma
English Translation by: Aqib Farid Qadiri

Some people have misunderstood the reality of the Me’raaj of Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (Peace and Blessings Be Upon Him) due to their lack of knowledge and research. Their ignorance in this field caused more confusion in their hearts because they failed to understand the unique relation between ALLAH and His Beloved Habeeb (Peace and Blessings Be Upon Him). How true is the comment of Sayyidul-Makashifeen Sheikh-e-Akbar Muhiyyudeen Ibne Arabi (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) who said that Me’raaj is a secret in a secret. One has to have sound knowledge of the Qudrat of ALLAH and the Station and Status of His August Rasool (Peace and Blessings Be Upon Him) before commenting on any matter pertaining to them. Due to the lack of this knowledge some people have wrongfully said that Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (Peace and Blessings Be Upon Him) did not see ALLAH with his naked eye and also did not proceed to the Divine Arsh on the night of Me’raaj. They say that both these things are impossible for any human being to achieve.

 

Indeed the illustrious Ulama and distinguished Imams of Islam have in their authentic books expressed it in great detail. All these are based on the Ahadith Shareef. The narrators and presenters are all trustworthy Scholars of Deen. This matter is not something that entertains ones personal opinion. It depends solely on the authenticity of solid proof. Hence, confirmation deplores contradiction. Ignorance does not necessarily reject its reality. If one rejects it, one is in fact a liar and a contradictor of the Deen.

 

Here are the proofs from Qur’an al Kareem, Ahadith an-Nabawi (Sallallaho Alaihi Wasallam), Sayings of the Noble Sahab and from the writings of great and authentic scholars of Islam that the Messenger of Allah Sallallahu Alaihi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam did see ALLAH with his naked eyes and he also did proceed to the Divine Arsh on the night of Me’raj.

 

The Holy Qur’an says:

 

سُبْحَانَ الَّذِي أَسْرَى بِعَبْدِهِ لَيْلا مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ الأقْصَى الَّذِي بَارَكْنَا حَوْلَهُ لِنُرِيَهُ مِنْ آيَاتِنَا إِنَّه هُوَ السَّمِيعُ الْبَصِيرُ
Purity is to Him Who took His bondman in a part of the night from the Sacred Mosque to the Aqsa Mosque around which We have placed blessings, in order that We may show him Our great signs; indeed he is the listener, the beholder. [Al Isra:1]

 

Imam al-Ajal Abu Ja’fer Tibri reported in his commentary ‘Jami’ al-Bayan’:
أسرى بروحه دون جسده، لأن ذلك لو كان كذلك لم يكن في ذلك ما يوجب أن يكون ذلك دليلا على نبوّته، ولا حجة له على رسالته، ولا كان الذين أنكروا حقيقة ذلك من أهل الشرك، وكانوا يدفعون به عن صدقه فيه، إذ لم يكن منكرا عندهم، ولا عند أحد من ذوي الفطرة الصحيحة من بني آدم أن يرى الرائي منهم في المنام ما على مسيرة سنة، فكيف ما هو على مسيرة شهر أو أقل؟ وبعد، فإن الله إنما أخبر في كتابه أنه أسرى بعبده، ولم يخبرنا أنه أسرى بروح عبده
Me’raj was done with both body and soul. If a person says that it was only soul who did the Meraj or it was only a dream then this will be an insignificant charge.

1. If it were so then what would be the evidence of prophet hood in it?
2. How can one name it as a miracle of Prophet (Peace and Blessings Be Upon Him)?
3. Why did the Mushrikeen-e-Makkah refuse to accept it because everything is possible in dream?
4. They actually argue on the possibility of completing a journey of months in little part of night.
5. In the above verse the Almighty said, ‘carried His bondman’ not ‘carried His bondman’s soul’
6. ‘Abd’ is a composite of both body and soul.” [Jami al-Bayan, Mo’assasa ar-Risalah, Vol 17, Page 350, Verse 17:1]

 

Sayings of Prophet (Peace and Blessings Be Upon Him)

1. Imam Ahmad ibne Hambal (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) in his Musnad narrates from Sayyiduna Abdullah ibne Abbaas (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho)

قال رسول الله صلى الله تعالى عليه وسلم رأيت ربي عزّ و جل
Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (Peace and Blessings Be Upon Him) said, “I saw my Sublime Creator”. [Musnaf Ahmad Ibn Hanbal (al Maktab al Islami – Berut), Vol 1, Page 285]

Imam Jalaludeen Suyuti (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) in his Khasa’is al Kubra and Allama Abdur Raof Munadi (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) in his Tafseer Shar’ha Jameh Sagheer state that this Hadith Shareef is authentic.

 

a. Tayseer Sharha Jami as-Sagheer (Maktaba Imam Shafa’ee – Riyadh), Vol 2, Page 25
b. al Khasais al Kubra (Markaz Barkate Raza – Gujrat), Vol 1, Page 161
 

2. Imam Muhaddith Ibne Asakar (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) narrates from Sayyiduna Jaabir bin Abdullah (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) that Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (Peace and Blessings Be Upon Him) states:

لأن الله أعطى موسى الكلام و أعطاني الروية لوجهه و فضلني بالمقام المحمود والحوض المورود
Verily, Almighty ALLAH blessed Sayyiduna Moosa, with the privilege of Dialogue and bestowed me with his Divine Vision and exalted me with the Crown of Intercession and the Fountain of Kauthar. [Kanz al Ummal (Mo’assasa Risalah – Berut), Vol 14, Page 447, Hadith 9206]

 

3. Imam Asakar (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) also narrates from Sayyiduna Abdullah ibne Mas’ood (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho), who said:

قال رسول الله صلى الله تعالى عليه وسلّم قال لي ربي نحلت إبراهيم خلتي و كلمت موسى تكليما و أعطيتك يا محمد كفاحا
Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (Peace and Blessings Be Upon Him) states, “My Glorious Lord said to me, ‘I gave My friendship to Sayyiduna Ibraheem, and spoke to Sayyiduna Moosa, and O Muhammad ! I blessed you with My Meeting (where you saw My Divine Being without any obstacles)’”. [Tarikh Damishq al Kabir (Dar al Ihya – Berut), Vol 3, Page 296]

 

In Majma’al Bihaar, the word كفاحا of the above Hadith Shareef is explained as follows:

مجمع البحار كفاحا أي مواجهة ليس بينهما حجاب ولا رسول
Majma-ul-Bihaar explains the word كفاحا that Almighty ALLAH blessed His Beloved with such a Presence and Vision that there were no veils as barriers and no intervention of an Angel. [Majma’ al Bihar (Dar al Iman – Madinah Munawwarah), Vol 4, Page 424]

4. Ibne Marduwiyya (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) narrates from Sayyadah Asma bint Abu Bakr (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anha) that:

سمعت رسول الله صلى الله تعالى عليه و سلّم و هو يصف سدرة المنتهى (وذكر الحديث الى ان قالت) فقلت يا رسول الله ما رأيت عندها؟ قال رأيت عندها يعنى ربه
Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (Peace and Blessings Be Upon Him) was praising the excellence of Sidratul-Muntaha when I inquired from him, “Ya Rasoolullah! What did you see at Sidratul-Muntaha?”  He said, “There I saw the Divine Glory (i.e. of Allah).” [Ad-Durr al Manthur (Dar al Ihya – Berut), Vol 5, Page 194, Verse 17:1]

 

Comments of the Noble Sahaba

 

1. Tirmidi narrates from Sayyiduna Abdullah ibn Abbaas (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho):
اما نحن بنو هاشم فنقول انّ محمد رأى ربه مرتين
We, the Bani Haashim (Ahle-Bayt), say that undoubtedly, Sayyiduna Muhammad (Peace and Blessings Be Upon Him) saw ALLAH twice.
a. Jami’ Tirmidhi (Urdu Bazar – Delhi), Vol 2, Page 161
b. Ash-Shifa Sharif, Vol 1, Page 159
2. Ibne Ishaaq (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) narrates from Sayyiduna Abdullah ibn Abi-Salma (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) that:

ان ابن عمر أرسل الى ابن عبّاس يسأله هل رأى محمد صلى الله تعالى عليه وسلّم ربه ؟ فقال نعم
Sayyiduna Abdullah ibne Omar (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) inquired from Sayyiduna Abdullah ibne Abbaas (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) to find out whether Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (Peace and Blessings Be Upon Him) saw ALLAH. He replied, “Yes.” [Ad-Durr al Manthur (Dar al Ihya – Berut), Vol 7, Page 570, Verse 18:53]

 

3. The words of Tabraani state:

واللفظ للطبرانى عن ابن عبّاس قال نظر محمد الى ربه  قال عكرمة فقلت له نظر محمد الى ربه ؟ قال نعم ! جعل الكلام لموسى والخلة لإبراهيم والنظر لمحمد صلى الله تعالى عليه و سلّم ( زاد الترمذى ) فقد رأى ربه مرتين
The words of Tabraani states that Sayyiduna Abdullah ibne Abbaas (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) said that Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (Peace and Blessings Be Upon Him) saw ALLAH. Akrama (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho), who was his student, asked him: “Did Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (Peace and Blessings Be Upon Him) see Allah?”  He replied,” Yes, ALLAH blessed Sayyiduna Moosa, with Dialogue, Sayyiduna Ibraheem, with Friendship and Sayyiduna Muhammad (Peace and Blessings Be Upon Him) with His Divine Vision.” [al Maujam Awsat (Maktaba Ma’arif – Riyadh), Vol 10, Page 181, Hadith 9392]

(Words of Tabraani) “And verily, Sayyiduna Muhammad saw ALLAH twice”. [Jami’ Tirmidhi (Urdu Bazar – Delhi), Vol 2, Page 160]

 

Imam Tirmidi (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) states that this Hadith Shareef is Hasan. Imam Nisaa’ee (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho), Imam Ibne Khuzayma (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) and Haakim (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) all record the following:

واللفظ للبيهقى أتعجبون ان تكون الخلّة لإبراهيم والكلام لموسى والروية لمحمد صلى الله تعالى عليه وسلّم
Are you surprised at the Dialogue of Sayyiduna Moosa, Friendship of Sayyiduna Ibraheem and Divine Sight of Sayyiduna Muhammad?

Haakim has said that this is a Sahih Hadith. [Mawahib al-Ladunniya (Maktaba Islami – Berut), Vol 3, Page 104]

Imam Qastalaani and Imam Zarqaani both acknowledge the authenticity of this Hadith Shareef. [Sharha Zarqani ala al-Mawahib (Dar al Ma’arifah – Berut), Vol 6, Page 117]

 

4. It is narrated in Tabraani and Mo’jam Awsat:

عن عبد الله بن عبّاس انه كان يقول ان محمدا صلى الله تعالى عليه و سلّم رأى ربه مرّتين مرّة ببصره و مرّة بفواده 
Sayyiduna Abdullah ibne Abbaas (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) says that “Verily, Sayyiduna Muhammad (Peace and Blessings Be Upon Him) saw his Lord twice, once with his physical eye and once with the eye of his heart”.

a. Mawahib al-Ladunniya (Maktaba Islami – Berut), Vol 3, Page 104
b. al Maujam Awsat (Maktaba Ma’arif – Riyadh), Vol 6, Page 352, Hadith 5757

 

Imam Suyuti (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho), Imam Qastalaani (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho), Allama Shaami (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) and Allama Zarqaani (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) – all say that there is no doubt in the authenticity of this Hadith Shareef.

 

a. Mawahib al-Ladunniya (Maktaba Islami – Berut), Vol 3, Page 105
b. Sharha Zarqani ala al-Mawahib (Dar al Ma’arifah – Berut), Vol 6, Page 117
 

5. Imamul A’imma Ibne Khuzayma (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) and Imam Bazaaz (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) both narrate from Sayyiduna Anas ibne Maalik (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho):

ان محمدا صلى الله تعالى عليه و سلّم رأى ربّه عزّ و جل
“Verily, Sayyiduna Muhammad (Peace and Blessings Be Upon Him) saw his Most Gracious Creator”. [Mawahib al-Ladunniya (Maktaba Islami – Berut), Vol 3, Page 105]

Imam Ahmad Qastalaani (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) and Imam Abdul Baaqi Zarqaani (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) state that the authenticity of this Hadith Shareef is very strong.

 

a. Mawahib al-Ladunniya (Maktaba Islami – Berut), Vol 3, Page 105
b. Sharha Zarqani ala al-Mawahib (Dar al Ma’arifah – Berut), Vol 6, Page 118
 

6. Imam Muhammad ibn Ishaaq (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) narrates this Hadith Shareef from Sayyiduna Abu Hurayra (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho):

ان مروان سأل ابوهريره رضى الله تعالى عنه هل رأى محمد صلى الله تعالى عليه وسلّم ربه ؟ فقال نعم
Marwaan asked Sayyiduna Abu-Hurayra (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) if Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (Peace and Blessings Be Upon Him) saw ALLAH. He replied, “Yes.”

a. Sharha Zarqani ala al-Mawahib (Dar al Ma’arifah – Berut), Vol 6, Page 118
b. Ash-Shifa Sharif, Vol. 1, Page 159

 

Views of the Tabi’een

1. Imam Abdur Razzaaq (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho), Ustaaz of Imam Bukhari (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho), in his famous Musannaf reports from his Ustaaz Imam Mau’mar (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho):

عن معمر عن الحسن البصرى انه كان يحلف بالله لقد رأى محمد صلى الله تعالى عليه و سلّم
Imam Muammar (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) narrates from Imam Hasan Al-Basri who swore an oath in the Name of ALLAH that Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (Peace and Blessings Be Upon Him) positively saw his Creator. [Ash-Shifa Sharif, Vol 1, Page 159]

 

2. Similarly, Imam Ibne Khuzayma (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) narrates from Sayyiduna Orwa bin Zubair (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho), who is the cousin of Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (Peace and Blessings Be Upon Him) and grandson of Sayyiduna Abu-Bakr (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho). He also accepts that Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (Peace and Blessings Be Upon Him) saw ALLAH on the night of Me’raj. 
و انه كان يشتد عليه إنكارها
And he used to get very upset if anyone rejected this. [Sharha Zarqani ala al-Mawahib (Dar al Ma’arifah – Berut), Vol 1, Page 116
]

The following Luminaries held similar views:

 

1. Sayyiduna Kaab Ah’baar (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) who was a great Aalim of the previous Scriptures.
2. Imam Ibne Sha’haab Zahri Qarshi (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho)
3. Imam Mujaahid Makh’zoomi Makki (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho)
4. Imam Akrama bin Abdullah Madani Haashimi (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho)
5. Imam Ata bin Rabah Qarshi Makki (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) (Ustaaz of Imam Abu-Hanifa)
6. Imam Muslim bin Sabeeh Abud-Duha Kufi (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) etc.
 

and all the students of A’limul Quraan Jabrul-Ummah Sayyiduna Abdullah ibne Abbaas (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) confirm the Divine Vision.

 

Opinion of the Illustrious Scholars of Islam:

1. Imam Khallaal (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) in Kitaabus-Sin narrates from Imam Ishaaq bin Maroozi (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) that Imam Ahmad ibne Hambal (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) accepts this Tradition and confirms this by saying that:

قول النبي صلى الله تعالى عليه و سلّم رأيت ربّي
Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (Peace and Blessings Be Upon Him) said, “I saw my Creator”. [Mawahib al-Ladunniya (Maktaba Islami – Berut), Vol 3, Page 107]

2. Imam Naqqaash (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) in his Tafseer narrates from Imam Sanadul Anaam (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) that:

انه قال أتقول بحديث ابن عبّاس بعينه رأى ربه رآه رآه رآه حتى انقطع نفسه
He said, “I accept the Hadith of Ibne Abbas (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) that Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (Peace and Blessings Be Upon Him) saw his Creator with his eyes, – he did see Him, he did see Him, he did see Him”. He repeated this till his breath lasted. [Ash-Shifa Sharif, Vol 1, Page 159]

3. Imam Ibne Khateeb Misri (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) states in Mawaahib Shareef that:

جزم به معمر بن راشد بصري و آخرون و هو قول الأشعر و غالب اتباعه 
Muammar bin Raashid Basri (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) and other scholars acknowledged this, and this is the Madhab of the Ahle-Sunnah, Imam Abul-Hasan Ash’ari (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) and the majority of his followers. [Mawahib al-Ladunniya (Maktaba Islami – Berut), Vol 3, Page 104]

4. Allama Imam Sha’haab Khafaji (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) in his Naseemur-Riyaad, the commentary of Shifa Qaadi Ayaad, states that:

الأصح الراجح انه صلى الله تعالى عليه و سلّم رأى ربه بعين رأسه حين اسرى به كما ذهب إليه اكثر الصحبه
The most correct and pure Madhab is that Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (Peace and Blessings Be Upon Him) on the night of Meh’raaj saw ALLAH with his naked eyes as it is the Madhab and consensus of the  illustrious Sahaba fraternity. [Naseem ar-Riyadh (Barakate Raza – Gujrat), Vol 2, Page 303]

5. Imam Nawawi (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) in Shar’ha Muslim Shareef and Allama Muhammad bin Abdul Baaqi (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) in Shar’ha Mawaahib states:

 الراجح عند اكثر علماء انه صلى الله تعالى عليه و سلّم رأى ربه بعين رأسه ليلة المعراج
It is the consensus of the majority Ulama that Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (Peace and Blessings Be Upon Him) saw ALLAH with his naked eyes on the night of Me’raj. [Sharha Zarqani ala al-Mawahib (Dar al Ma’arifah – Berut), Vol 6, Page 116]

6. Imame-Ajal Sayyidi Muhammad Busairi (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) , in his renowned Qasidah Burdah Shareef states:
سريت من حرم ليلا الى حرم
كما سرى البدر في داج من الظلم
 

The Habeeb of Allah (Peace and Blessings Be Upon Him), in a short space of time, traveled from Masjid-e-Haraam to Musjid-e-Aqsa. This sacred journey was bright like the brilliance of the full moon.

 

و بت ترقى الى ان نلت منزلة
و من قاب قوسين لم تدرك و لم ترم
 

The Beloved (Peace and Blessings Be Upon Him) traveled in the night of Me’raj until he reached the station of Qaaba Qosain. No creation could reach this height nor possessed the courage to do so.

 

خفضت كل مقام بالاضافة اذ
نوديت بالرفع مثل مفرد العلم
 

The noble status of the Nabi (Peace and Blessings Be Upon Him) left everything below him when he proceeded towards the Divine Heights of the Unique Lord, on the Night of Ascension.

 

فخرت كل فخار غير مشترك
و جزت كل مقام غير مزدحم
 

The Beloved (Peace and Blessings Be Upon Him) enjoyed such excellence that no one can share. He passed such places where no creation set foot. [Qasida al Burda, Chapter 7]
 
 7. Allama Mulla Ali Qaari (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) in his Shar’ha elaborates on Imam Boseri’s verses:

اى انت دخلت الباب و قطعت الحجاب الى ان لم تترك غاية لساع الى السبق من كمال التقرّب المطلق الى جناب الحق و لا تركت موضع رقى و صعود وقيام وقعود لطالبفعة فى عالم الوجود بل تجاوزت ذالك الى مقام قاب قوسين او ادنى فاوحى اليك ربّك ما اوحى
Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (Peace and Blessings Be Upon Him) passed all the Secret Curtains and reached the Divine Absolute Presence of the Supreme Creator, as one reaches one’s goal leaving everyone behind. There was no step of excellence in the entire universe that the Master (Peace and Blessings Be Upon Him) did not surpass. In fact, the Master (Peace and Blessings Be Upon Him) transcended above the domain of space and time and entered the Station of Qaaba-Qosain and O’adna. Then, ALLAH the Supreme spoke to the Beloved what He had to Say. [Az-Zubdat al Umda (Jam’iyat Ulama Sikandariya – Kherpur), Page 96]

8. Imam-e-Humaam Abu-Abdullah Sharfudeen Muhammad (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) states in Ummul-Qurra:
وترقي به قاب قوسين ۔۔۔ و تلك السيادة القعساء
The Master (Peace and Blessings Be Upon Him) advanced till Qaba-Qosain (Divine Presence) and this is indeed the ultimate.
رتب تسقط الامانى حسرى ۔۔۔ دونها ما وراءهنّ وراء
These are the Secret Stations where desires and thoughts cannot contemplate because there are no paths that lead to them. [Umm al Qura (Hizb al Qadiriya – Lahore), Page 13

9. Imam Ibne Hajr Makki (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) comments in the Shar’ha of Ummul-Qurra:

قال بعض الائمه و المعاريج ليلة الاسراء عشرة سبعة فى السماوات و الثامن الى سدرة المنتهى و التاسع الى المستوى و العاشر الى العرش  الخ
Some A’imma state that there were ten Me’rajs in the night of Isra. There were seven in the seven skies, the eighth, Sidratul Muntaha, the ninth in the Divine Levels and the Tenth to the Arsh. [AfDal al Qura, Vol 1, Page 404]

10. Sayyidi Allama Arif-e-Billah Abdul Ghani Nablusi (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) re-affirms this in Hadiqa-e-Nadiyyah Sharha Tareeqa-e-Muhammadiyyah:

حيث قال قال شهاب مكي فى شرح همزيه لبوصيرى عن بعض الائمة ان المعاريج عشرة الى قوله والعاشر الى العرش و الرويه
There were ten Me’rajs. The tenth was from the Arsh till the Divine Presence. [Al Hadeeqat al Nadiyyah, Vol 1, Page 272]

11. Imam Ibne Hajr Makki (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) states in Shar’he Hamziyya:

لما اعطى سليمان الريح التى غدوها شهر و رواحها شهر اعطى نبينا صلى الله تعالى عليه و سلّم البراق فحمله من الفرش الى العرش فى لحظة واحدة و اقل مسافة فى ذالك سبعة آلاف سنة و ما فوق العرش الى المستوى و الرفرف لا يعلمه الا الله تعالى
When Nabi Sulaymaan, was given the wind, it carried him the distance of one months journey in one day. Our Master (Peace and Blessings Be Upon Him) was given the Buraaq which carried him from the earth to the Arsh in a fleeting moment. The shortest portion of this journey (between earth and the seven skies) takes seventeen thousand years. And Allah only knows the distance above the Arsh to the arcane levels with the Rafraf (to the Divine Presence). [AfDal al Qura li Qar’i Umm al Qura]

12. It is also recorded in the same Shar’ha Hamziyya:

لما اعطى موسى عليه السلام الكلام و اعطى نبينا صلى الله تعالى عليه و آله و بارك سلّم مثله ليلة الاسراء و زيادة الدنو و الروية بعين البصر و شتان ما بين جبل الطور الذى نوجى به موسى عليه السلام نوجى به نبينا صلى الله تعالى عليه و آله و بارك سلّم
Nabi Moosa, was blessed with Dialogue (Kalaam). Similarly, our Master (Peace and Blessings Be Upon Him) was blessed on the night of Isra with Divine Presence. He saw Allah from very close range with his naked eye. You cannot compare the experiences of Mount Toor with the experiences of our Master (Peace and Blessings Be Upon Him) with ALLAH. [AfDal al Qura li Qar’i Umm al Qura]

13. It is further recorded in the same book:

رقيه صلى الله عليه و سلّم ببدنه يقظة ليلة الاسراء الى السمآء ثمّ الى سدرة المنتهى ثمّ الى المستوى ثم ّالى العرش و الرفرف والرويه
Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (Peace and Blessings Be Upon Him) physically proceeded to the skies on the night of Isra in wakefulness. From there to Sidratul Muntaha, then Divine Levels, then Arsh and Rafraf till he had the Divine Vision!  [AfDal al Qura, Vol 1, Page 116/117]

14. Allama Ahmad bin Muhammad Saawi Maliki Khal’wati (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) in a marginal annotation of Ummul-Qura writes:

الاسراء به صلى الله تعالى عليه و آله و بارك سلّم على يقظة بالجسد و الروح من المسجد الحرام الى المسجد الاقصى ثم عرج به الى السماوات العلى ثم الى سدرة المنتهى ثم الى المستوى ثم الى العرش و الرفرف
The Beloved Habeeb (Peace and Blessings Be Upon Him) undertook the journey of Meh’raaj in wakefulness with his body and soul. He traveled from Masjid-e-Haraam to Musjid-e-Aqsa. Then up to the skies, then Sidratul Muntaha, then Divine Levels then, Arsh, and then Rafraf. [Ta’leeqat ala Umm al Qura, Page 3]

15. Imam Allama Ahmad Qastalaani (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) states in Mawahibul-Ladunniyya and Man’hi-Muhammadiyya, and Allama Muhammad Zarqaani (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) in its Shar’ha state:

(و منها انه راى الله تعالى بعينه) على الراجح(و كلمه الله تعالى فى الرفيع الاعلى) على سائر الامكنة و قد روى  ابن عساكر عن انس رضى الله تعالى عنه مرفوعا لما اسرى لى قربنى ربى حتى كان بينى و بينه قاب قوسين او ادنى
It was the exclusivity of Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (Peace and Blessings Be Upon Him) that he saw Almighty ALLAH with his physical eyes in wakefulness and this is the preferable Madhab. ALLAH Spoke to His Beloved (Peace and Blessings Be Upon Him) in those high Divine regions which was above all possibilities and imaginations. Imam Ibne Asakar narrates from Sayyiduna Anas ibne Maalik that the Prophet of Allah (Peace and Blessings Be Upon Him) said, “On the night of Isra, my Lord drew me so close to Him that we were two bows apart, in fact, even closer”.

a. Mawahib al-Ladunniya (Maktaba Islami – Berut), Vol 2, Page 634
b. Sharha Zarqani ala al-Mawahib (Dar al Ma’arifah – Berut), Vol 5, Page 251/252

 

16. It is also stated in the same books:

قد اختلف العلماء في الاسراء واحداواسراء مرّة بروحه و بدنه يقظة و مرّة مناما او يقظة بروحه وجسده من المسجد الحرام إلى المسجد الاقصى ثمّ مناما   من المسجد الاقصى إلى العرش فالحق انه اسراء واحد بروحه و جسده يقظة في القصّة كلها و إلى هذامذهب الجمهور من علماء المحدّثين و الفقهاءو المتكلّمين
There was a difference in opinion amongst the Ulama whether there was one Meh’raaj or two, one with the body and soul in wakefulness, and the other in a dream or wakefulness from Musjid-e-Haraam to Musjid-e-Aqsa. Then, from Aqsa in a dream till the Arsh. The truth is that there was one Isra and an entire journey from Musjid-e-Haraam to the Arsh was physical and in wakefulness. This is the Madhab of the majority of Ulama, Muhaditheen, Fuqaha and Mutakallimeen. [Mawahibul-Ladunniyya, Vol 3, Page 7]

17. The same book further states:

المعاريج عشرة (إلى قوله) العاشر إلى العرش
There were ten Meh’raajs and the tenth was till the Arsh. [Mawahibul-Ladunniyya, Vol 3, Page 17]

18. It is also recorded in the same book:

و قد ورد فى الصحيح عن انس رضى الله تعالى عنه قال عرج بى جبرئيل الى سدرة المنتهى و دنا الجبّاررب العزّة فتدلى فكان قاب قوسين او ادنى تدلية على ما فى حديث شريك كان فوق العرش
It is reported in Sahih Al-Bukhari by Sayyiduna Anas ibne Maalik that the beloved Rasool of Allah (Peace and Blessings Be Upon Him) said, “Jibra’eel proceeded with me till the Sidratul-Muntaha. Then, the Divine Power of the Almighty Lord drew me to a distance of two bows close to Him, in fact, even closer”. This closeness was above the Arsh as mentioned in the Hadith-e-Shareef. [Mawahibul-Ladunniyya, Vol 3, Page 88/90]

19. Allama Shi’haab Khafaji (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho), in his Naseemur-Riyaad Sharha Shifa Imam Qaadi Ayaad (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho), states:

ورد في المعراج انه صلى الله تعالى عليه و سلّم لما بلغ سدرة المنتهى جاءه بالرفرف جبرئيل عليه  الصلوة والسلام فتناوله فطار به الى العرش
It is reported in the Hadith of Meh’raaj that when the Master (Peace and Blessings Be Upon Him) reached Sidratul-Muntaha then, Sayyiduna Jibra’eel presented the Rafraf, which carried him to the Arsh. [Naseem ar-Riyadh, Vol 2, Page 310]

20. It is noted in the same book:

عليه يدل صحيح الاحاديث الاحاد الدالة على دخوله صلى الله تعالى عليه و سلّم الجنة و وصوله الى العرش او طرف العالم كما سياتى كل ذالك بجسده يقظة
The units of Sahih Ahadith emphasize that the Master (Peace and Blessings Be Upon Him) visited Jannah and the Arsh or the boundaries of that region beyond which lies the extra-terrestrial domain (La-Makaan). This all happened physically and in wakefulness.[Naseem ar-Riyadh, Vol 2, Page 310]

21. Sayyidul-Makashifeen Sheikh-e-Akbar Muhiyyudeen ibne Arabi (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho), in the 216th chapter of his famous Futuhaat-e-Makkiyya, states:

 اعلم ان رسول الله صلى الله تعالى عليه و سلّم  لما كان خلقه القرآن و تخلق بالاسمآء و كان الله سبحانه و تعالى ذكر فى كتابه العزيز انه تعالى استوى على العرش على طريق التمدح و الثناء على نفسه اذ كان العرش اعظم  الجسام فجعل لنبيّه عليه السلام من هذا الاستواء نسبة على طريق التمدح و الثناء به عليه حيث كان اعلى مقام ينتهى اليه من اسرى به من الرسل عليهم الصلاة والسلام و ذالك يدل على انه اسرى به صلى الله تعالى عليه وسلّم بجسمه و لو كان الاسراء به روياء لما كان الاسراء ولا الوصول الى هذا المقام تمدحا و لا وقع من الاعراب انكار على ذالك
The Holy Quraan was the beautiful character of Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (Peace and Blessings Be Upon Him) and the Unique characteristics of the Divine Names of ALLAH was found in him. In the Holy Quraan, ALLAH Announces through the praise of His Attributive Qualities of His appearance on the Sacred Arsh. Similarly, Allah The Supreme, blessed His Beloved (Peace and Blessings Be Upon Him) with the reflection of His Divine Appearance of the sacred Arsh and Praised him. The Arsh is that high station where the Isra of Rasools end. This proves that the Isra of Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (Peace and Blessings Be Upon Him) was physical because if it was a dream then Almighty ALLAH would have not praised his appearance on the Sacred Arsh. Only the unpleasant reject this reality. [Futuhaat al-Makkiyya, Vol 3, Page 61]

22. Imam Allama Arif-e-Billah Abdul Wahhab Sha’raani (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho), in his Al-Yuwaqeet wal Jawahir, quotes from Sheikh-e-Akbar (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) that:

انما قال صلى الله عليه و سلّم على سبيل التمدح حتى ظهرت لمستوى اشاره لما قلنا من ان منتهى السير بالقدم المحسوس العرش
Verily, he (Sheikh-e-Akbar) said that the statement of praises of the exalted Habeeb (Peace and Blessings Be Upon Him) “And until that time when I was elevated to the Divine Levels” reflects to the fact that the termination of the physical feet’s journey was at the Sacred Arsh. [Al-Yuwaqeet wal Jawahir, Vol 2, Page 370]

23. Sheikh-e-Muhaqqiq Imam Abdul Haq Muhaddith Dehlawi (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) states in his Madaarijun-Nubuwwah:

فرمود صلى الله تعالى عليه و على آله و بارك وسلم بس كسترانيده شد برائى من رفرف سبز كه غالب بود نور او بر نور آفتاب بس درخشيد بآن نور بصر من و نهاده شدم من بران رفرف و برداشته شدم تا برسيدم بعرش
Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (Peace and Blessings Be Upon Him) said, “Then a green Rafraf (Divine Carrier) was laid for me. Its light was even greater than that of the sun. Its brilliance brightened my vision. I was seated on it and taken into the Heavens until I reached the Arsh of ALLAH. [Madaarij an-Nubuwwah, Vol 1, Page 169]

24. He further states:

آورده اند كه جون رسيد ان حضرت صلى الله تعالى عليه و على آله و بارك و سلم بعرش دست زدعرش بدامان اجلال وى
It is narrated that when Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (Peace and Blessings Be Upon Him) reached the Arsh, it respectfully touched his Sacred Garb. [Madaarij an-Nubuwwah, Vol 1, Page 170]

25. He states in Ash’atul-Lam’aat Sharha Mishkaat that:

جز حضرت بيغمبر ما صلى الله تعالى عليه و على آله و بارك وسلم بالا تر ازان هيج كس نه رفته و ان حضرت بجائى رفت كه آنجا جانيست
No one else besides the Beloved Habeeb (Peace and Blessings Be Upon Him) reached this Height in the Heavens. This was a timeless and space less transcendental region. 

برداشت از طبيعت امكان قدم كه آن
اسرى بعبده است من المسجد الحرام

Me’raaj surpassed the limits of human nature
As Allah’s special servant was taken from Musjid-e-Haraam.

تا عرصه وجوب كه اقصاى عالم است
كانجانه جاست نى جهت و نى نشان نه نام

He reached the Divine Arcane Zone that cannot be explained.
This zone has no place, description, name or direction. [Ash’at al Lam’aat, Vol 4, Page 442]

26. Also Sheikh-e-Muhaqqiq (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) states in the same book, in the third section, under “Divine Vision of Allah”, while discussing the Hadith Shareef  قد راى ربه مرّتين  that:

بتحقيق ديد آنحضرت صلى الله تعالى عليه و آله و بارك و سلّم بروردكار خود را جلّ و علا دو بار يكى نزديك سدرة المنتهى بود ، دوم جون بالاى عرش بر آمد
Indeed, Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (Peace and Blessings Be Upon Him) saw his Sublime Creator twice. First at Sidratul-Muntaha and then at the Arsh.  [Ash’at al Lam’aat, Vol 4, Page 442-449]

27. It is recorded in the fourth volume, letter number 283, in the Maktobaat of Hadrat Mujaddid Alfe Thaani Sheikh Ahmad Sirhindi (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) that:

آن سرور عليه الصلوة و السلام دران شب از دائرهء مكان و زمان نبرون جست و ازتنكى امكان بر آمده ازل و ابد را آن واحد يافت و بدايت و نهايت را در يك نقطه متحده ديد
On the night of Meh’raaj, Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (Peace and Blessings Be Upon Him) did not leave the boundaries of time and space and surpassed the restrictions of human nature. He saw the Secrets from Eternity till Eternity combined in a dot of Unity. [Maktubat Hadrat Mujaddid Alfe Thaani, Vol 4, Page 366]

28. He further states in the letter number 272 that:

محمدصلى الله تعالى عليه و آله و بارك و سلّم كه محبوب ربّ العالمين ست و بهترين  موجودات اوّلين و آخرين بدولت معراج بدنى مشرّف شد و از عرش و كرسى در كزشت و از مكان و زمان بالا رفت
Sayyiduna Muhammad (Peace and Blessings Be Upon Him) is the most Beloved of Allah and the most unique in creation. He was the only creation to be blessed with physical Me’raaj. He traveled further than the Arsh, Kursi and limitations of time and space. [Maktubat Hadrat Mujaddid Alfe Thaani, Vol 4, Page 348]

Conclusion 

A perfect Man is not he who circles the Arsh and whatever it encompasses, namely, the skies, Jannah and Jahannam. But, a perfect Man is he, whose vision surpasses all these dimensions and sees and appreciates the Glory of the Creator, of all these dimensions. [Imam Abdul Wahhab Sha’raani Radi ALLAHo Ta’ala Anho]

 

He is the First and the Last; He lives in the Absence and the Presence;
His own hidden light went to see His own visible existence.
 
Sayyid al Alameen (Peace and Blessings Be Upon Him) was blessed with exclusive gifts and secrets and passed all the heights without any hindrance. Without doubt, this goes to say that the Master (Peace and Blessings Be Upon Him) traveled the secret and timeless regions alone to the Divine Presence and met and saw ALLAH. [Al Kawakib ad-Durriya, Page 44-46]
By the Divine Grace of Almighty Allah, this detailed and informative answer will suffice to remove doubts from the hearts and minds of the Muslims. (In sha ALLAH Azza wa Jal)
Reference Book
 

منبه و المنية لوصول الحبيب إلي العرش و الرّوية
Ala’Hadrat ash-Shah Imam Ahmad Rida Khan Alaihir raHmah wa ar-Ridwan
Translated by: Shaykh Abd al-Hadi al-Qadiri Hafidhahullahu Ta’ala

Following is an Eye Opener Preface of the famous Book “Bahar-e-Shabab” by Hadrat Allama Maulana Shaykh Aleemuddin Siddiqui Qadiri Meerathi (Khalifa of Syeduna AlaHadrat Imam Ahmad Rida Khan Qadiri) written with extreme sincerity and honest concern towards to the youth of entire Islamic Ummah. A must must must read Book and specially the Preface! Hope you will read it yourself and share it with your contacts as well… JazakALLAH in Anticipation!

ALLAH SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala has blessed humankind with numerous powers and His (SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala) Wisdom has equipped man with the knowledge of using it. Although the Creator has given such knowledge to animals, there is a unique difference between humans and animals. Since humankind is the highest order of creation, the Creator has therefore blessed it with a special faculty of knowledge that makes it superior to other creation. ALLAH has equipped the human beings to use this knowledge creatively and also enhance it tremendously. Such ability is not found in the animal kingdom.

Nowadays, claims are made that man is advancing very rapidly and will soon reach the peak of perfection. Man’s advancements in technology, science, chemistry, discoveries, etc. has created a new dimension in this world. His speed of advancement is reaching the once untouchable frontiers of the Universe. His scientific advancement in technology is accomplishing that work in minutes which the physical hand could not do a hundred of years ago. The feet required years of laborious effort to cover distances while modern technology covers that in hours. In this scientific era, a train, a car and an aeroplane can traverse the globe in a matter of hours while in the past this was not physically possible. What the physical ears and eyes could hear was limited but today modern technology can hear and see objects millions of miles away. Televisions, telephones, telescopes, and wireless communications can capture images and sounds in a split of a second from the far and wide corners of the universe while some years ago this was regarded as impossible.

People generally regarded this as an incredible achievement for mankind. But if one carefully ponders over these special abilities and knowledge on which the West relies for its survival, then certainly, one will reach the conclusion that day by day man is not progressing, but in fact regressing. It is possible that one may refute this assumption by presenting proofs of man’s progress to the contribution of humanity. However, man’s special skills have also led to his destruction e.g. numerous types of drugs are researched and manufactured to protect and enhance these special skills of man. But these proofs are actually delusions which can be understood with a little thought.

The increase in numbers of an entity does not prove the increase of advancement or progress of that entity. A correct conclusion can be achieved after pondering carefully at all factors. For example, 200 years ago in a community of 100 thousand people, within 10 years it was found that there was an increase of 10 thousand perfectly healthy and strong people amongst them. On the contrary, nowadays there is not such a high rate of increase of healthy people in communities. In fact in a community of 100 thousand people, one will find the rate of a maximum of 20 or 25 thousand and that too, most of them are weak, sick and disable. Now would you sincerely classify this as an increase or decrease? Excessive sickness, weak physique and decrease in productivity abnormal to natural growth rate clearly proves that the productive sperm or special powers of the humankind were not only hindered in progress but also not protected as it should have been, otherwise such a situation would not have prevailed.

If a single seed is planted in the correct season and environment and cared for strictly according to the rules of cultivation, then there is a great hope of a healthy harvest. But if the same seed is unsystematically cultivated certainly there will be no seedling, crop or harvest. If by chance such seeds do sprout, then the crop will not be healthy and if by chance the crop is healthy and produces fruit, then this fruit will certainly not be healthy with a high rating quality.

The same applies to the seed of the human (sperm) when it is haphazardly thrown on infertile or polluted places or illegitimately planted. The end result of such transaction will indeed produce disastrous and non-progressive societies. There is no shortage of doctors and medications, yet there is a huge population of sick people seeking medical assistance. The situation of treatment and medication is similar to patching a hole with an old feeble piece of cloth to hide the hole or constantly topping oil in an engine with blown rings and bearings just to carry on moving. It is therefore most important on all sensible persons for the sake of salvation and protecting the real essence of man to formulate methods of correctly utilizing its special powers blessed by its Creator, ALLAH SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala.

وَاحْفَظْ مَنِيُكَ مَااسْتَطَعْتَ فَاِنَّهُ
مَاءُ الحَيوةِ يراقَ فيِ الاَرْحَامِ
Protect your sperm as much as you can for verily,
It is the water of life stored in the delicate womb.
 

By the virtue of my personal experience, I can safely say that if 100 sick young male and female come to me, I will find 99 of them suffering from the weakness of the same essence (sperm). Certain medications do tone and give it strength; and a prop offers help to one with a broken hip, but this provides short term help to the disturbed or contaminated real essence and characteristic of man. This short term help also depends on the extent of damage.

But as far as the concept of protecting and serving the purity of the human race is concerned, this is not possible by medication or instruments. In fact, in these disturbed times, the lives of people become senseless and bewildered when they correctly or incorrectly use their special powers. Thus, the theory of “Adolescence is Madness” comes to mind. The earnest contribution of an intelligent physician is that he, on the one hand, wisely treats his patients professionally and, on the other hand, inculcates moral ethics in the minds of the youth who are entangled in the stormy oceans of lust and temptations of adolescence. Always build a protective wall around a spring to contain and protect it so that everyone can benefit from its nourishment otherwise its water will go to waste. No matter how severe the storm of the ocean, a well trained pilot will steer his ship safely through it. If a river is controlled and channelled correctly, it will irrigate and nourish the lands with new life, but an unprotected river in a storm will burst its banks and destroy everything in its path like a wild animal on rampage.

In this modern age many Ministries (e.g. Health) are researching and formulating methods and chemicals to combat diseases and spending millions to achieve this. Every municipality is loaded with files of problems and thousand of workers and specialist are employed to solve them. But, is there any ministry or municipality of any country in the world that is concerned about the security and correct usage of the essence of man and the protection of its misuses? Are any governments of the worlds concerned about the contamination and sickness that are spreading because of the misuse of this divinely misused essence? Which country in the world is struggling to rectify or stop the corruption of abuse of the core of humankind that is destroying nations and threatening its future generations?

But alas! The think-tanks of governments are totally ignorant or careless of this important reality. A true and sincere person will be concerned and cry tears of blood when he sees the destruction of a nation and its youth. The reader will find the drops of these same tears of blood scattered in the contents of this book and this is my first step in the service of the present day youth and its future generation. The pages of this book are no illusions or fantasies nor are they theory or medical prescriptions or speculations of lawmakers and theories of scientists. They are sincere words from the depths of the heart soaked in pain and concern for the youth of the world.

May my words through the Lord of the Universe have a profound impact on the hearts of humankind. Oh Merciful ALLAH! Let these words be source of guidance for all those who are astray from Your righteous path… Aameen!!

Muhammad ‘Abd al-‘Aleem Siddiqui al-Qadiri Meeruthi
Translated by: Shaykh Abd al Hadi al Qadiri Radawi

The Holy Prophet Peace and Blessings of Allah be Upon Him has two personal names. He is known as Ahmad in the past scriptures and Muhammad in the Holy Qur’an. There are countless attributive names of Sayyiduna Rasoolullah Peace and Blessings of Allah be Upon Him. He is known by a distinct name in different areas. Every area (skies, earth, oceans, mountains, etc.) knows him by a special name and he is addressed accordingly.

There are numerous Fadha’il (Excellence and Benefits) of keeping the names “AHMAD” and “MUHAMMAD” as mentioned in many sayings (Ahadith) of the best of the Creation; the Master of Mankind Peace and Blessings of Allah be Upon Him. Few of them are given below:

1. It is stated in Tibrani that the Holy Prophet Sallallaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam said, “Keep the names (of your children) on my name and not on my Kunniyat (Title).”

2. Ibn Asakir and Hussain Ibn Ahmad has stated that Sayyiduna Rasoolullah Sallallaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam said, “If a son is born to you and out of love and respect for me and to obtain the blessings of my name, you keep the child’s name ‘Muhammad’, then the father and child will both enter Jannah.”

3. Hafidh Abu Tahir and Hafidh Ibn Bakeer narrates on the authority of Sayyiduna Anas Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu that Sayyiduna Rasoolullah Sallallaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam said, “On the day of Qiyamah two persons will be summoned to the Court of ALLAH. The verdict would be – ‘take them both to Jannah!’ They would say, ‘O Almighty ALLAH! We have performed no good deed to entitle us to enter Jannah!’ ALLAH will command again, ‘Take them to Jannah because I have taken an oath that I will not put any person in Jahannam (Hell) whose name is Ahmad or Muhammad.’”

NOTE: Elaborating on the above Hadith, A’laHadrat Imam Ahmad Rida (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anhu) states: “That person is a Mu’min (Believer) and according to the Quran, the Hadith and the Sahaba, a Mu’min is he who has sound and correct beliefs of the Ahle Sunnah Wa Jama’ah, that is, ‘Sunni Sahih-ul-Aqida’. On the contrary, as for those who are misled and possess incorrect Aqaid are, according to Hadith Shareef, dogs of Jahannam whose deeds are rejected, and even if they are innocently murdered between Hajre Aswad and Makame Ibraheem and have Sabr and hopes for reward from ALLAH, then too ALLAH will not show any mercy towards them but sentence them to Hell. These Ahadith have been narrated by Daarqutni, Ibn Majah, Baihaqi and Ibn Jawzi etc from Hadrat Abu Umaama and Hadrat Huzaifa and Hadrat Anas (Radi Allahu Ra’aala Anhum Ajma’een) and this faqeer (AlaHadrat) has quoted these narrations in numerous of his Fatawa. Now, it must be noted that there is no glad tidings in this Hadith (about those whose names are Muhammad and Ahmad), for kuffaar like Muhammed bin Abdul Wahab Najdi or Sayid Ahmed Khan whose maslak is clearly kufr, since even the fragrance of Jannat is definitely haraam upon the kaafirs.” [Ahkaam-e-Shariat]

4. Sayyiduna Rasoolullah Sallallaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam states: “My Lord has mentioned to me, ‘I swear by My Sight and greatness that whosoever is named after you shall never be destroyed by the Fire of Hell.’” [Hilyah Abu Nu’aym]

5. Ameer al-Mu’mineen Sayyiduna Ali (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anhu) narrates that Rasoollulah Sallallaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam states: “Those who sit in a company and eat food, and if there is a person amongst them by the name of Ahmad or Muhammad, then that entire group would receive the blessing of ALLAH twice daily.” [Hafidh Ibne Bakeer, Waylami, Musnad Abi Saeed Naqqash, Ibn Adi Kaamil]

Shortly, in homes where persons with these sacred names live, ALLAH blesses that home twice daily.

6. Sayyiduna Rasoolullah Sallallaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam states: “What would you lose if in your homes there is one, two or three Muhammad’s.” [Tabaqat Ibne Sa’ad]

7. Sayyiduna Rasoolullah Sallallaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam states: “When a group sit in consultation and if a person by the name of Muhammad is amongst them, but is not included in such a meeting, ALLAH does not bestow Barakah in such a meeting.” [Taraifi, Ibne Jawzi]

8. The Glorious Prophet of ALLAH Sallallaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam said: “He who is blessed with three sons and does not name one Muhammad is indeed a Jahil (Ignorant).” [Tibrani, Mau’jam al-Kabeer]

9. The Holy Prophet Sallallaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam said: “When you name the child Muhammad, respect him, make place and accommodate him in a gathering and do not accuse or curse him.” [Hakim, Musnad al-Firdous, etc.]

10. Sayyiduna Rasoolullah Sallallaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam said: “When you name your son Muhammad, do not hit him, deprive him or rob him.” [Musnad, Bazar]

It is preferable (MustaHsan) to keep the child’s name “Muhammad” alone and not to add any name to it because the excellence of the sacred name alone has been mentioned in the aHadith. [An Nooru Wad Diya, pages 18 to 24]

11. Imam Sakhaawi narrated on the authority of Imam Ataa (Radi Allahu Anhu) [Taabi’ee, who is the distinguished Teacher of Imam al-A’ima Sayyidina Imam al-Azam Abu Hanifa Radi Allahu Anhuma] as follows: “One who wishes for his pregnant wife to have a boy baby, he should place his hand on her stomach and say,

إن كان هذا الحمل ذكراً فقد سميته محمداً
If it is a boy, then I have named him Muhammad.

Insha Allah a boy will be born.”

We are living in a world of uncertainty and misconceptions. Man is beginning to question the very roots of his beliefs regarding Allah Almighty and the Holy Prophet Sallallahu Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam, to create doubt in the minds of the simple and unsuspecting Muslims. A brother in Islam provided me a link where some lunatics were trying to accuse the magnificent personality of Syeduna Rasoolullah Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam having a shadow like any other human!! (Na’udhu Billahi min dhalik)

Indeed, our Master, the selected splendid Moon and brilliant Star Sallallaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam, did not have a shadow. This is clearly proven by the Hadith Sharīf and consensus of the illustrious Ā’immah of Dīn. Those who dispute this are not even fit to qualify as students of these great ‘Ulamā, let alone understand their works. It is recorded in authentic books from generation to generation with unbroken chain sequence and consensus that the beloved Nabī Sallallaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam did not have a shadow. To this day it cannot be proven that any ‘Ālim of Dīn has ever dared to dispute this agreed fact. But how unfortunate is it that suddenly some fool is born who rejects this undisputed fact and intends to enslave himself with the chains of Nafs and ignorance. This rejection makes transparent such peoples ignorance, insolence and disrespect for our Master and compassionate Rasūl Sallallaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam.

Surely, it is out of the many unique attributes of the Holy Prophet (Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam) that HE did not possess a shadow. He didn’t have a shadow in the radiance of sunlight nor did he have a shadow in the illumination of the moon. This is the `Aqeedah (Creed or belief) of the SaHaba, Tabi’een and the Ulama al-Islam. We shall now proceed and contemplate upon the `Aqeedah of the pious predecessors.

 

 
The `Aqeedah of Sayyiduna Uthman al-Ghani and Imam Nasafi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anhum Ajma’een

Allamah Imam Nasafi (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) writes that Hadrat Uthman (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) came to the Holy Prophet (Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam) and said,

قال عثمان رضی الله تعالٰی عنه ان الله ما اوقع ظلک علی الارض لئلایضع انسان قدمه علی ذٰلک الظل
“Allah did not put your shadow on the Earth in case someone trod upon it”. [Tafseer-e-Madarik, Dar al-Kutb Arabi , Vol. 3, Page 135]

From this hadith it is evident that the Holy Prophet (Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam) did not possess a shadow and the `Aqeedah of Hadrat Uthman (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) is vivid. The Glorious Prophet (Sallallahu’Alaihi Wasallam) listened to what Uthman (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) had said and did not disagree with him. Also the `Aqeedah of Imam Nasafi (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) is seen.

The `Aqeedah of Hadrat Abdullah ibn Abbas, Son of Abdullah Ibn Abbas, Sayyiduna Abdullah bin Mubarak and Hafidh Allamah Ibn Jauzi Radi ALLAHu Anhum Ajma’een

Syeduna Abdullah bin Mubarak and Allama Jauzi in his Kitab al-Wafa narrates a hadith from Hadrat Abdullah ibn Abbas (the cousin of the Holy Prophet Sall Allahu alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallim) and Son of Hadrat Abdullah bin Abbas:

قال لم یکن لرسول الله صلی الله تعالٰی علیه وسلم ظل ، ولم یقم مع شمس قط الاغلب ضؤوه ضوء الشمس ، ولم یقم مع سراج قط الاغلب ضوؤه علی ضوء السراج
“Allah’s Rasul had no shadow, not while standing in the sun, but the brilliance of his Noor surpassed the rays of the sun; nor while sitting before a burning light, but his luminous Noor excelled the lustre of the light”. [Al-Wafa, Chapter 29, Vol. 2, Page 407]

The `Aqeedah of Hadrat Zakwaan Tabi’ee and Hadrat Hakeem Tirmidhi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho

Hadrat Hakeem Tirmidhi narrates from Hadrat Zakwaan Tabi’ee (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho):

فقد اخرج الحکیم الترمذی عن ذکوان ان رسول الله صلی الله تعالٰی علیه وسلم لم یکن یرٰی له ظل فی شمس ولا قمر
“The shadow of the blessed Prophet (Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam) didn’t show in the sun nor did it became apparent in the moonlight” [Khasa’is al-Kubra, Vol. 1, Page 68]

The `Aqeedah of Imam Qadi Iyad al-Maliki
Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho

Allamah Qadi Iyad (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) writes:

وما ذکر من انه کان لاظل لشخصه فی شمس ولا قمر لانه کان نوراً
“The narration that the Prophet (Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam) did not possess a shadow in the sunlight nor the moonlight is true because the blessed Prophet (Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam) was made of Noor (light).” [Ash-Shifa, Dar al Kutb Ilmiyah , Vol. 1, Page 225]

 

 
The `Aqeedah of Imam Jalal al-Din as-Suyuti
Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho

Imam Suyuti set aside a whole chapter in `Khasaais al-Kubra’ about the shadowless Prophet (Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam) and calls it, “In honour of the miracle that the shadow of the Prophet (Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam) was not seen.”

Thereafter, Allamah Suyuti (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) quotes the hadith of Hadrat Zakwaan Tabi’ee (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) which has been mentioned above and then cites another hadith as follows:

قال ابن سبع من خصائصه صلی الله تعالٰی علیه وسلم ان ظله کان لایقع علی الارض وانه کان نورا فکان اذا مشٰی فی الشمس اوالقمر لاینظر له ظل قال بعضھم ویشھد له حدیث قول صلی الله تعالٰی علیه وسلم فی دعائه واجعلنی نورا
“Ibn Saba’ said that it is a uniqueness of the Prophet (Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam) that he did not have a shadow because he was made from Noor. And when he used to walk in the light of the sun or the moon, his shadow was not apparent. Various scholars have said that this unique attribute of the Prophet (Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam) is clear proof of another hadith in which the Prophet (Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam) prayed to Allah to make him Noor” [Khasais al-Kubra, Vol. 1, Page 68]

Note: When the Prophet (Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam) asked Allah to make him a Noor, this does not imply that the Prophet (Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam) was not already a Noor. This du’a was recited so that Allah may make the blessed Prophet (sallallahu ‘alahi wasallam) an even greater Noor and so that every one of his blessed features may became a source of light for the believers in terms of knowledge and also a Noor on the Day of Judgment. For example, when the Prophet (Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam) read Sure Fatiha in salah and recited (Guide me along the straight path), this, obviously, does not mean that he was not already upon the straight path, it is simply a means of thanking Allah for keeping him upon it. In the same way, the Du’a-e-Noor was a token of thanks to Allah for making the Prophet (Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam) noor.

From the above narration, the `Aqeedah of Imam Jalal al-Deen Suyuti (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) and Imam ibn Saba’ is clear that the Prophet (Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam) was made from Noor and was not only a mere Bashar (man) like us. He was a bashar but he was also Noor.

A diamond is a stone but a stone like no other,
Muhammad is a man but a man like no other

 

The Aqeedah of MuHammad bin Yousuf al-SaliHi al-Shami Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho

It is stated in Seerat-e-Shaami:

قال معناه لئلایطأعلیه کافر فیکون مذلة له
“Allah Almighty does not let your shadow fall on the ground, so that no foot of man can fall on it”. [Subl al-Huda wal Rishad, Chapter 20, Dar al-Kutb Ilmiyah (Berut), Vol. 2, Page 90]

 

The `Aqeedah of Imam Ahmad Qastalani
Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho

Imam Ahmed Qastalani states in al-Mawahib al-Ladunya:

لم یکن له صلی الله تعالٰی علیه وسلم فی شمس ولا قمر رواه الترمذی عن ذکوان ، وقال ابن سبع کان صلی الله تعالٰی علیه وسلم نوراً فکان اذا مشٰی فی الشمس اوالقمر لایظھر له ظل قال غیره ویشھد له قوله صلی الله تعالٰی علیه وسلم فی دعائه واجعلنی نورا
“The Holy Prophet Sallallahu Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam did not possess a shadow in the brightness of the sun or moonlight is proven from the Ahadith of Tirmizi Sharief of Ibn Zakwaan and Ibn Saba that when he used to walk in the light of the sun or the moon, his shadow was not apparent and this unique attribute of the Prophet (Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam) is clear proof of another hadith in which the Prophet (Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam) prayed to Allah to make him Noor”. [Mawahib al-Ladunya, Section 3, Chapter 1, Al-Maktab al-Islami (Berut), Vol. 2, Page 307]

 

The `Aqeedah of Mawlana Jalal al-Din Rumi
Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho

Hadrat Mawlana Jalal al-Din Rumi states in his Mathnawi Sharif:

چوں فنانش از فقر پیرایه شود ۔۔۔ او محمد داربے سایه شود
“Let alone the Holy Prophet Sallallahu Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam, even if an ordinary servant of the Holy Prophet Sall Allahu alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallim reaches the stage of inner mortality (BAQA), then like the Prophet Sallallahu Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam, his shadow too disappears”. [Masanwi Ma’nawi, Section 5, Kutb Khana Peshwar, Page 19]

 

The ‘Aqeedah of Imam ibn Hajar Makki al-Haythami
Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho

Imam Haytami writes:

ومما یؤیدانه صلی الله تعالٰی علیه وسلم صارنورا انه کان اذا مشٰی فی الشمس اوالقمر لم یظھر له ظل لانه لایظھر الالکثیف وھو صلی الله تعالٰی علیه وسلم قد خلصه الله من سائر الکثائف الجسمانیة وصیره نورا صرفا لایظھر له ظل اصلا
“He became light to the extent that if he walked in sunlight or moonlight he did not have a shadow. The reason is that shadows pertain only to dense bodies whereas he has been purified by Allah from all the bodily attributes of denseness and he has turned him into light unadulterated and pure, and entirely devoid of shadow.” [Shahrah Umm al-Qurra, Couplet 2, Vol. 1, Page 129]

 

The ‘Aqeedah of Imam Burhan al-Din al-Halabi
Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho

Imam Halabi writes:

“If he walked in sunlight or in moonlight he had no shadow because he was light.” [Seerat al-Halabiyah]

 

The `Aqeedah of Imam Rabbani Mujaddid Alf Thaani
Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho

Imam Rabbani writes:

او را صلی الله تعالٰی علیه وسلم سایه نبود درعالم شهادت سایه هرشخص از شخص لطیف تر است وچوں لطیف ترے ازوے صلی الله تعالٰی علیه وسلم درعالم نباشد اورا سایه چه صورت دارد
“Indeed the Prophet (Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam) did not have a shadow. This is because in this world, the shadow of a being is always more fine than the actual being itself and in this universe, there is nothing more fine than the Prophet (Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam), hence, how could it be possible that he possessed a shadow?” [Maktubaat Imam-e-Rabbani, Vol. 3, Page 187]

From the above, the `Aqeedah of Mujaddid-e-Alfi Thaani (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) is clear.

 

The `Aqeedah of Shaykh Abd al-Haq Muhaddith al-Dehlwi
Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho

Shaikh Abdul Haq Shaikh-e-MuHaqqiq writes:

ونبودمرآنحضرت را صلی الله تعالٰی علیه وسلم سایه نه در آفتاب ونه در قمر
“The shadow of the Prophet was non-existent in the rays of the sun and in the moonlight” [Madarij an-Nabuwwah, Vol. 1, Page 21]

نور یکے از اسمائے آنحضرت است صلی الله تعالٰی علیه وسلم ونور راسایه نمی باشد انتهٰی
“Noor is one of the Names of The blessed Prophet Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam, and Noor does not have a shadow”. [Madarij an-Nabuwwah, Vol. 1, Page 21]

 

The `Aqeedah of Shah Abd al-Aziz Muhaddith al-Dehlwi

Shah Abd al-Aziz writes concerning the Shadowless Prophet (Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam):

سایه ایشاں برزمیں نمی افتاد
“His (Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam) shadow did not fall upon the Earth”. [Tafseer-e-Azeezi, Muslim Book Depot , Page 312]

The `Aqeedah of the pious individuals above is clearly evident. They believed that the Prophet (Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam) was a Noor, hence, he did not possess a shadow. This is the `Aqeedah of the Sahaba, tabi’een and all Muslim generations.

 

The ‘Aqeedah of Rashid Ahmad Gangohi Deobandi

The following quote of Rasheed Ahmad Gangohi is presented so that Deobandis can take a second glance at their beleifs regarding the Prophet (Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam) in light of their Imam’s quote. Rasheed Ahmad Gangohi writes,

بتواتر ثابت شد کہ آنحضرت صلی الله علیه وسلم سایہ نہ داشتند وظآهر است کہ بجز نور همه اجسام ظل می دارند
“It is steadily proved that Prophet Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam did not possess a shadow. And it is an established fact that all things apart from Noor have a shadow.” [Imdad-us-Sulook, Page 68]

 

The ‘Aqeedah of Ashraf Ali Thanvi Deobandi

Ashraf Ali Thanvi has also accepted in his Book Shukr an-Ne’mah:

یہ بات مشهور ہے کہ ہمارے حضور صلی الله تعالٰی علیه وآله وسلم کا سایہ نہ تھا کہ ہمارے حضور صلی الله تعالٰی علیه وآله وسلم سر تاپا نور ہی نور تھے۔
It is very famous that Our Prophet Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam did not possess a shodow because Our Prophet Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam was Orbiculate Noor. [Shukr an-Ne’mah, Page 20]

 

The ‘Aqeedah of Abid Miaan Deobandi

Abid Mian (Deobandi) says:

آنحضرت صلی الله تعالٰی علیه وآله وسلم کا جسم نورانی تھا جس وقت آپ دھوپ اور چاندنی رات میں آمد و رفت فرماتے تو مطلقاً سایه ظاهر نہ ہوتا تھا۔
The blessed body of Prophet Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam was Noor. Whenever we used to walk under the sun or the moon, his shadow was never seen. [Rahmatullil Aalameen (Dehli), Page 35]

Those Deobandis who revere and honour Rasheed Gangohi and Ashraf Ali Thanvi should inspect their creed and thereafter alter it so that it is in line with the above quotation of his.

Dear Muslims! In light of the aforementioned, we must not consider ourselves to be from the minority when believing the Dear Prophet (Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam) to be Noor and shadowless. Rather, it is those who deny the light of the Prophet (Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam) who are from the minority and have arisen with their beliefs recently. Our belief in the Noor-e-Muhammadi is as old as Islam whereas the belief that the Prophet (Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam) is a normal human being like any other is an innovation.

May Allah Almighty give us the guidance and strength of Imaan to remain steadfast on the Straight Path. May Allah grant us all the true love of His dearest and first creation (Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam)… Aameen!


Almighty Allāh SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala and His Beloved
Rasūl Sallallaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam knows the best.

 


Sources:
 

قَمَرِ التَّمَام فيِ نَفِى الظِّلِّ عَنْ سَيِّدِالاَ نَام
نفی الفیئ عمن استنار بنوره کل شیئ
by AlaHadrat Imam aHmad Rida al-Qadiri Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anhu
Translated by Shaykh ‘Abd al-Hadi al-Qadiri Radawi [Durban – South Africa]

First of all the soul of the admiration of Madina al-Munawwarah is the blessed and august presence of Sayyiduna Rasoolullah Sallallaho Alaihi Wasallam. The merits of Madina Munawwarah, of prayer in Madina Munawwarah, of visiting the Masjid al-Nabawi Sharif, of living and residing in Madina Munawwarah, of not cutting its trees, etc. are all based on the fact that the Prophet Peace and Blessings be with Him is there. The fact that it is a sanctuary (haram) and a preserve (hima) is well documented in numerous ahadith. It is even strongly recommended not to enter Madina Munawwarah except on foot, and many Companions, Tabi`in, and Tabi` al-Tabi`in never entered it except on foot, in respect for the Holy Presence of the Prophet.

Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala says in the Holy Quran:

1. و لو انهم إذ ظلموا أنفسهم جاءوك فاستغفروا الله واستغفر لهم الرسول لوجدوا الله توابا الرحيما
“And when they impose on their lives (sin), they must come to your (the Nabi’s) presence, then seek repentance from ALLAH and the Rasool (Peace be upon Him) also asks for their forgiveness. Then, they will indeed find ALLAH Most Forgiving and Compassionate.” [An-Nisa:61]

2. Dawud ibn Salih says: ” Marwan [ibn al-Hakam] one day saw a man placing his face on top of the grave of the Prophet. He said: “Do you know what you are doing?” When he came near him, he realized it was Abu Ayyub al-Ansari. The latter said: “Yes; I came to the Prophet, not to a stone.”

3. Ibn Hibban in his Sahih, Ahmad (5:422), Tabarani in his Mu`jam al-kabir (4:189) and his Awsat according to Haythami in al-Zawa’id (5:245), al-Hakim in his Mustadrak (4:515); both the latter and al-Dhahabi said it was sahih. It is also cited by al-Subki in Shifa’ al-siqam (p. 126), Ibn Taymiyya in al-Muntaqa (2:261f.), and Haythami in al-Zawa’id (4:2).

4. Narrated Abu Huraira (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho), The Prophet (Sallallaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam) said, “I have made Madinah a sanctuary between its two (Harrat) mountains.” The Prophet(Sallallaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam) went to the tribe of Bani Haritha and said (to them), “I see that you have gone out of the sanctuary,” but looking around, he added, “No, you are inside the sanctuary.”

5. Narrated Abu Huraira (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho): Allah’s Apostle said, “I was ordered to migrate to a town which will swallow (conquer) other towns and is called Yathrib and that is Madinah, and it turns out (bad) persons as a furnace removes the impurities of iron.”

6. Jaabir bin Samurah (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) says; “I heard Rasulullah (Sallallaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam) say: ‘ Verily Allah named Madinah, Taabah (meaning the good one) or Tayyibah (the pure).”

7. Sa’ad (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) reports that Rasulullullah (Sallallaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam) said: “I declare haraam that area between the rocky lands on both sides of Madinah, that it’s vegetation be not cut down nor that animals be hunted within it’s area.” Rasullullah(Sallallaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam) also said: ” For the believer, Madinah is the best place. If only they could understand it’s virtue fully, they would never leave it, and whoever departs from Madinah, having become disenchanted with it, Allah will send someone better to replace him. And whoever bears patiently the ordeals of Madinah, for him shall I be an intercessor(or witness) on the Day of Qiyaamah.”

8. Narrated Abu Huraira (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho): Allah’s Apostle (Sallallaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam) said, “Verily, Belief returns and goes back to Madinah as a snake returns and goes back to its hole (when in danger).”

9. Narrated Sa’ad (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho): I heard the Prophet (Sallallaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam) saying, “None plots against the people of Madinah but that he will be dissolved (destroyed) like the salt is dissolved in water.”

10. Narrated Abu Bakr (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho): The Prophet (Sallallaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam) said, “The terror caused by Al-Masih Ad-Dajjal will not enter Madinah and at that time Madinah will have seven gates and there will be two angels at each gate guarding them.”

11. Narrated Abu Huraira (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho): Allah’s Apostle (Sallallaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam) said, “There are angels guarding the entrances (or roads) of Madinah, neither plague nor Ad-Dajjal will be able to enter it.”

12. Narrated Anas (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho): The Prophet (Sallallaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam) said, “O Allah! Bestow on Madinah twice the blessings You bestowed on Makkah.”

13. Narrated Abu Huraira (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho): The Prophet(Sallallaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam) said, “There is a garden from the gardens of Paradise between my house andand my pulpit is on my Pool of water (Al-Kauthar).”

14. Narrated Zaid bin Aslam from his father: Umar (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) said, O Allah! Grant me martyrdom in Your cause, and let my death be in the city of Your Apostle.”

15. Ibn Umar (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) reports that Rasullullah (Sallallaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam) said: “Whoever has the means to die in Madinah, let him die there for I shall intercede on behalf of everyone who dies there.” [Musnad Ahmad, Sunan al-Tirmidhi]

16. Syyeduna Rasoolullah Sallallaho Alaihi Wasallam said: “One who visits my grave, my Shafa’at (Intersession) will be necessary (wajib) upon him”. [Daar Qutni, Bazaz, Baheeqi, Ibn-e-Khuzaima]

17. The Prophet (Peace be upon Him) once said: “The person who comes solely for the purpose of paying a visit to my grave, has a right on me that I should intercede for him.” [‘Ilm al-Fiqh, Vol 5]

18. Syyeduna Rasoolullah Sallallaho Alaihi Wasallam said: “One who performs Hajj after me and then visits my grave, that means he visits me in my life”. [Daar Qutni, Bayhaqi, Mishkaat, Tibrani Fil Saghir al-Awsat, Majma’ al-Zawaid]

19. Sayyiduna Rasoolullah Sallallaho Alaihi Wasallam said: “Piece of earth where I would like to have my grave is Madinatul Munawarah” [Mishkat al-Masabih, Page 426]

20. Syyeduna Rasoolullah Sallallaho Alaihi Wasallam said: “One who traveled to visit me he will be my neighbour in paradise and one who bears the difficulties in the stay of Madina Munawwarah; I will be His Intercessor on the day of judgment.” [Sunan al-Bayhaqi, Mishkat Sharif]

21. Hadrat Ka’ab narrated, “70000 angles use to visit the Holy Court every morning and 7000 in evening and they recite Durud Shareef on Nabi Sallallaho Alaihi Wa Sallam. One who visited will never visit again and this process will continue till Qayamat.” [Mishkat al-Masabih, Bab al-Karamat]

22. Narrated Ali ibn Abu Talib (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho), The Prophet said: “Madina’s fresh grass is not to be cut, its game is not to be driven away, and things dropped in it are to be picked up only by one who publicly announces it, and it is not permissible for any man to carry weapons in it for fighting, and it is not advisable that its trees are cut except what a man cuts for the fodder of his camel. [Abu Dawud, Vol. 10, Hadith 2030]

23. Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar, The Prophet (Peace be upon Him) said: (The standard) weight is the weight of the people of Mecca, and the (standard) measure is the measure of the people of Medina. [Sunan Abi Dawood, Book 22, Hadith 3334]

24. Imam Maalik (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) says, “Its not lawful to say that I visited the grave of Syyeduna Rasoolullah Sallallaho Alaihi Wa Sallam. One must say I visited the august presence of Syyeduna Rasoolullah Sallallaho Alaihi Wa Sallam”

25. Allama Alauddin says, “Consensus says that the part of earth contacted with body of Sarkar Sallallaho Alaihi Wa Sallam is better then the whole universe, Ka’ba Shareef, Arsh-o-Kursi” [Durr-e-Mukhtar Ala Hamish ur Radaj, Vol2, Page 352]

26. Hadrat Shaykh Ziauddin Ahmed Madani said, “A person who’s latter is read in Madina Munawwarah or his name is taken; he is surely blessed.”

Unique Merit of the Prophet’s Mosque:

The Prophet (Peace be upon Him) himself participated in the construction of this mosque, called it “My Mosque” and led prayers in it for years. He has also said that a salah performed in the Prophet’s Mosque is better than a thousand salats in any other place except Masjid al-Haram in Makkah.

27. According to Hadrat Anas, the Prophet (Peace be upon Him) has said: “The person who offers 40 prayers consecutively in my Mosque, without missing a prayer in between, will secure immunity from the fire of Hell and other torments and also from hypocrisy.”

Quba Mosque

28. Hadrat Usaid bin Huzair(Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) reports that Rasullullah (Sallallaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam) said that the merit of salaah in the Masjid of Quba is equal to performing one Umrah. [Sunan al-Tirmidhi]

29. Hadrat Abdullah bin Umar(Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) reports that every Satrurday Rasullullah (Sallallaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam) would go to Masjid-e-Quba, sometimes walking and sometimes by conveyance, and he would perform two raka’at of salaah there.” [Sahih Bukhari, Sahih Muslim]

Mount Uhud:

30. Hadrat Anas bin Malik(Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) reports that Rasullullah (Sallallaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam) has said that the mountain of Uhud loved him and he loved it. (Muslim). In Tibraani, It is also described by Hadrat Sahal bin Sa’ad (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) that Uhud is one of the pillars of Jannah.

Referring to Madina Sharif as Yathrib

31. Madinah Munawwarah was called Yathrib before Hijrah and came to be known as Taybah or Madinah. The Prophet (Peace be upon Him) had great love for this city. He once said that “There is a cure for every disease in the dust of Madinah” [Al-Targhib]

32. It is impermissible and forbidden to call Madina Tayyiba as Yathrib. It is a sin and the one who says it a sinner. RasulAllah Sallallaho Alahi wa Aalihi wa Sallamwasallam said: “Whoever calls Madina Yathrib, it is necessary for him to repent. Madina is Taabah, Madina is Taabah. [Narrated by Bara’ bin ‘Azin, Musnad Imam Ahmad bin Hanbal, 4:285]

33. ‘Allama Manawi writes: From this hadith we learn that it is Haram to name Madina Tayyiba as Yathrib. We are told to repent after calling it so and repentance is only after a sin. [al-Taysir Sharh al-Jami’ al-Saghir, 2:424]

34. Mulla ‘Ali Qari rahimahu’l Bari writes: It is reported from some of the predecessors that calling Madina as Yathrib is Haram. This is supported by the hadith which is recorded by Imam Ahmad . ‘Allama Tayyibi rahimahullah said that it is evident from this that whoever disrespects anything that Allah has honoured and has given the name Iman and this person talks about it in a way that is unbefitting, then he is worthy of being names ‘Aasi . [al-Mirqat Sharh Mishkat, 5:622]

35. When the Qur’an mentions the word Yathrib, it is to inform us what the hypocrites would say:

And when a party of them said: O folk of Yathrib! There is no stand (possible) for you, therefore turn back. [33:13]

The word Yathrib means fighting and censure. This is why these filthy people referred to it as such. Allah refuted them by naming it Taabah. RasulAllah Sallallaho Alahi wa Aalihi wa Sallamwasallam said: They call it Yathrib but it is Madina. [Sahih Bukhari, 1:252]

36. He Sallallaho Alahi wa Aalihi wa Sallamwasallam also said: Indeed Allah has named Madina as Taabah. [Narrated by Jabir bin Sumrah, Musnad Ahmad bin Hanbal, 5:89, Muslim, 1:445]

37. Mulla ‘Ali Qari writes: It means that Allah had names Madina Munawwara as Taabah on the preserved tablet or He ordered his beloved Prophet Sallallaho Alahi wa Aalihi wa Sallamwasallam to name it such. Allah has castigated the hypocrites for reverting to the disreputable name Yathrib. [al-Mirqat Sharh Mishkat, 5:622]

38. He also writes: Imam Nawawi rahimahullah states that it is reported regarding ‘Isa bin Dinar that whoever calls Madina as Yathrib, he is a sinner. When the Qur’an refers to Yathrib, it is only to let us know of the illness present in the hearts of the hypocrites. [al-Mirqat Sharh Mishkat, 5:622]

Some verses of poetry from the scholars contain this word. Our excuse for them is that they did not know of this hadith and ruling. He who knows the ruling and persists has no excuse, whether it is poetry or otherwise. The Shari’ah governs the poetry, not vice versa. Mawlana Shaykh Muhaqqiq ‘Abdul Haq Muhaddith Dihlawi quddassa sirrahu writes:

The Prophet Sallallaho Alahi wa Aalihi wa Sallamwasallam names it Madina. This is because people lived and gathered there and loved the city. He warned against calling it Yathrib because this is the name from the days of ignorance or because it is derived from either Tharb which means destruction and fighting or Tathrib which means reprimand and censure or because Yathrib was the name of an idol or an oppressive and rebellious person. Imam Bukhari narrates a hadith in his Tarikh that whoever says Yathrib once, he should say Madina ten times so that he compensates for it. When the Qur’an says, “Ya ahla yathrib”, it is from the tongues of the hypocrites and by saying Yathrib, they wanted to disrespect Madina. Another narration mentions that whoever says Yathrib should repent towards Allah and seek forgiveness. And some have said that he be punished. Amazing is the fact that some leading people have used Yathrib in their poems. And Allah knows well, the knowledge of the glorious is complete and strong. [Ashi’atul Lum’aat Sharh Mishkat, 2:393-394]

Makkah Mukarrama is more excellent or Madina Munawwara?

The consensus of the Ulama of the Hanafi School agrees that Makkah Mukarrama is more excellent than Madina Munawwara. But according to Imam Maalik, Madina Munawwara is more excellent and this is also the view of Ameer al-Mo’mineen Sayyiduna Umar al-Farooq. Once a companion said to the Noble Ameer, “Makkah Mu’azzama is more excellent.” Sayyiduna Omar replied, “Do you say that Makkah Mukarrama is more excellent then Madina Munawwara?” The Sahabi replied, “By Allah! The House and Haram of Allah.” Ameeril Moh’mineen then said, “I am not commenting and asking you about the Haram of Allah, but inquiring whether you say Makkah Mukarrama is more excellent than Madina Munawwara.” He replied, “By Allah! The Haram of Allah.” The illustrious Khalifa of Islam said, “I am not commenting on the Haram of Allah.” The Sahabi and Ameeril Moh’mineen kept to their words.

Ala’ Hadrat Imam Ahmad Rida states that his view on this matter is the same as Ameeril Mo’mineen Sayyiduna Omar Farooq. In a Sahih Hadith, it is mentioned,

39. المدينة خير لهم لو كانوا يعلمون
Madina is better for him who understands.

In another, Hadith Shareef it explicitly states,

40. المدينة افضل من مكة
Madina is more excellent than Makkah.

So far as the quantity of Thawaab and excellence are concerned, Sheikh-e-Muhaqqiq Abd al-Haqq Muhaddith Dehlawi gave a most beautiful explanation. He said, “There is quantity and number in Makkah, but spiritual elevation in Madina.” This means that, in Makkah the Thawaab is greater, but in Madina, the spirituality is great. The following example will assist in understanding the above reality. Which is greater in value, 100 000 bank notes or 50 000 gold sovereigns? In quantity, the former is double but in value, the latter is 10 times greater in value. In Makkah Mukarrama, as you receive 100 000 Thawaab for a single good deed, similarly, there are 100 000 sins recorded for every sin committed. As one is blessed with virtues for the thought of good, likewise penalized for every thought of sin.

On the contrary, in Madina Munawwara there is Thawaab for the thought of good and no penalty for the thought of sin. For every wrong committed, a single sin is recorded while 50000 Thawaab is blessed for every good deed done. It is not surprising that the words of the Hadith خير لهم “Better for you” points out to the fact that, “For you Madinah is better.”

Taiba na sahi Afzal Makkah hi Barra Zahid;
Hum ISHQ kay Banday hain kyun Baat barhai hay

— CLARIFICATION OF AN IMPORTANT ISSUE —
THE CORRECT WAY OF WRITING IN SHA’ ALLAH
 

QUERY: What do the noble scholars state with regards to the following issue? Is writing in sha’ Allah (ان شاء الله) on the pattern of insha’ Allah (انشاء الله) correct? Does the meaning change due to the difference of writing in these two patterns? Kindly explain the matter and gain reward. ʿAbdullah Qadiri, Karachi.

REPLY: The phrase in sha’ Allah is based upon three words and all the three words have their own individual positions in the science of nahw .

1. In is shartiyah .
2. Sha’ is fi’l madhi m’aruf
3. Allah is ismu jalalah and the doer of the action sha’, according to grammatical analysis.

These three words are written separately. The conditional word in was not written jointly along with the verb, anywhere in the Arab or Ajam. They have been written separately in the Qur’an, hadith and Arabic literature contained in the books of the past fourteen centuries. But nowadays, the error of writing the conditional in jointly with the verb sha’ has become widespread in the Arab and non-Arab lands. This error, contained in certain Arabic websites and careless writing ways, is spreading rapidly in non-Arab lands, especially India and Pakistan. The correct way of writing it is in sha’ Allah (ان شاء الله) only. Writing it as insha’ Allah (انشاء الله) is absolutely incorrect. It is necessary for every Muslim to abstain from writing in this manner because the meaning that occurs due to this way of writing is kufr .

Qur’anic Verses:

1. وَإِنَّا إِنْ شَاء َ اللَّه لَمُہْتَدُونَ – al-Baqarah, 70
2.  وَقَالَ ادْخُلُوا مِصْرَ إِنْ شَاء َ اللَّه آَمِنِینَ –Yusuf, 99
3. قَالَ سَتَجِدُنِی إِنْ شَاء َ اللَّه صَابِرًا وَلَا أَعْصِی لَکَ أَمْرًا – al-Kahf, 69
4. سَتَجِدُنِی إِنْ شَاء َ اللَّه مِنَ الصَّالِحِینَ – al-QaSaS, 27
5. سَتَجِدُنِی إِنْ شَاء َ اللَّه مِنَ الصَّابِرِینَ – al-Safat, 102
6. لَتَدْخُلُنَّ الْمَسْجِدَ الْحَرَامَ إِنْ شَاء َ اللَّه آَمِنِینَ – al-Fath, 27

It is evident from the above-mentioned Qur’anic verses that the conditional in has been written separately from the past tense verb sha’.

The way in which in sha’ Allah has been written in the Prophetic narrations:

1. فَقَالَ لَه رَسُولُ اللَّہِ صَلَّی اللَّه عَلَیْہِ وَسَلَّمَ سَأَفْعَلُ إِنْ شَاء َ اللَّه – Sahih Bukhari, #407
2. لِکُلِّ نَبِیٍّ دَعْوَۃٌ یَدْعُوہَا فَأَنَا أُرِیدُ إِنْ شَاء َ اللَّه أَنْ أَخْتَبِئَ دَعْوَتِی شَفَاعَۃً لِأُمَّتِی یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَۃِ – Sahih Muslim, #295
3. إِنَّہَا لَرُؤْیَا حَقٌّ إِنْ شَاء َ اللَّه – Sunan Abi Dawud, #421
4. أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّہِ صَلَّی اللَّه عَلَیْہِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ مَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَی یَمِینٍ فَقَالَ إِنْ شَاء َ اللَّه فَلَا حِنْثَ عَلَیْہِ – Tirmidhi, #1451
5. أنَّ رسُولَ اللَّہِ صَلَّی اللَّه عَلَیْہِ وَسَلَّمَ خَرَجَ إِلَی الْمَقْبُرَۃِ فَقَالَ السَّلَامُ عَلَیْکُمْ دَارَ قَوْمٍ مُؤْمِنِینَ وَإِنَّا إِنْ شَاء َ اللَّه بِکُمْ لَاحِقُونَ – Sunan Nasa’i, #150
6. اجْتَمَعَ عِیدَانِ فِی یَوْمِکُمْ ہَذَا فَمَنْ شَاء َ أَجْزَأَه مِنْ الْجُمُعَۃِ وَإِنَّا مُجَمِّعُونَ إِنْ شَاء َ اللَّه –Sunan Ibn Majah, #1301

Clarification of the meaning of insha’ Allah (انشاء الله):

When in is written jointly with sha’, it becomes insha’ which is a root word in the category of actions and its meaning is ‘to create’, ‘to invent’. Its past and present continuous tense forms are insha’ (انشأ and yunshi’ ینشیٔ) respectively. Its meaning is ‘to create or invent something, the like of which never existed before’. Allah states:

1. وَهوَ الَّذِی أَنْشَأَ لَکُمُ السَّمْعَ وَالْأَبْصَارَ وَالْأَفْئِدَۃَ قَلِیلًا مَا تَشْکُرُونَ – al-Mu’minun, 78
2. قُلْ سِیرُوا فِی الْأَرْضِ فَانْظُرُوا کَیْفَ بَدَأَ الْخَلْقَ ثُمَّ اللَّه یُنْشِئُ النَّشْأَۃَ الْآَخِرَۃَ إِنَّ اللَّہَ عَلَی کُلِّ شَیْء ٍ قَدِیرٌ – al-Ankabut, 20
3. إِنَّا أَنْشَأْنَاهنَّ إِنْشَاء ً – al-Waqi’ah, 35

In the above-mentioned verses, insha’ is the masdar belonging to the category of actions. Insha’ is active past tense and yunshi’ is present continuous tense form, the meaning of which is ‘to create’. Now consider the third verse. The root word insha’ is present in it. The forms of the root word insha’ and the one written in insha’ Allah are one and the same. When the conditional in is written jointly with the verb sha’, its meaning will contain kufr.

انشاء الله ای كاننا نقول اننا اوجدنا الله… العیاذ بالله
Meaning, ‘we created Allah’ or ‘we invented Allah’. We seek refuge in Allah from this (meaning)!

The meaning of in sha’ is ‘the Divine Will’, whereas, insha’ means ‘to create’ or ‘to invent’. Writing in jointly with sha’ gives such extremely abominable meanings. Thus, it is necessary for all the Muslims to abstain from this way of writing. Wherever they see this written, they should rectify it immediately. It is our fair perception that not even the thought of the vile meanings ever crosses any Muslim’s mind. But, while writing, in sha’ should be written instead of insha’, i.e., the way in which it is written in the Qur’an and hadith texts, so that every trace of thenefarious meaning is eliminated. We do not want to begin a nahwi explanation here, otherwise the discussion will become lengthy. A new discussion can be started to explain the relationship between the root word insha’ as mudaf and the Lofty Name (Allah) as mudaf ilayh , but there is no scope for it here (to keep the discussion simple). Our aim is to explain to the common people. We request the scholars and students of knowledge that they make the laymen aware of this matter.

Insha’ as mudaf and the Lofty Name (Allah) as mudaf ilayh :

It is mentioned in Tafsir Tabari:

إن عجبتم من إنشاء الله إیاكم

In another place:

إنّ فی إنشاء الله السحاب

In these two statements, the word insha’ is present and the meaning of the word in both these statements is, ‘to create’. In the above statements, the root word insha’ is the mudaf , and the doer, i.e., Lofty Name (Allah) is the mudaf ilayh . The meanings are, “Allah’s creation of you” and “Allah’s creation of the clouds”. The purpose of mentioning this is, even if insha’ is considered as mudaf , the purpose of saying in sha’ Allah will be nullified. Because, when we say in sha’ Allah,we hand over the results of our deeds to the Divine Will of Allah and seek help from Him. But, when we write insha’ Allah in the form of mudaf and mudaf ilayh, the meaning becomes “creation by Allah”, which is not our intended meaning. Whenever we make an intention for a good deed, we say in sha’ Allah – this is from the Islamic etiquettes and a sunnah (tradition of the Prophet – may Allah bless and greet him). We hand over our intention to the Divine Will of Allah. Here, our purpose is not to mention Allah as the Creator and the Originator.

Mufti Sayyid Shuja’at Ali Qadiri has authored a book by the name ‘Insha-ul-Arabiyyah’. The meaning of the title is, ‘building eloquence in the Arabic language’. If we write this word insha’ (used here) with the Lofty Name (Allah), it will not fulfill our purpose. The meaning will drift from ‘the Divine Will’ (the intended meaning) to ‘create’ and ‘invent’.

It is mentioned in Qasidatul Burdah,

الحمد لله المنشی الخلق من عدم

In this verse, the word al-munshi indicates the name of the doer, the meaning of which is ‘to create’. The translation of the verse is:

All praises are due to Allah, who brought forth the creation from nonexistence.

munshi means ‘creator’, ‘the One who brings forth from nonexistence’. The difference between writing nasha’ and insha’ is similar to that between writing in sha’ Allah and insha’ Allah. After all the above explanation, we presume that the Sunni masses have understood that the correct way of writing is in sha’ Allah and that has to be followed from now on. Also bear in mind that one should abstain from words which have aberrations in them, especially when it pertains to the Divine Glory and the Prophetic Magnificence. Immense caution has to be exercised therein. Finally, I would advise that while sending messages through SMS or email, one should always write in sha’ Allah (ان شاء الله). If it is being written in English, do not write insha Allah, inshaallah or inshaALLAH. Instead, write in sha Allah, in shaa Allah or in sha’ Allah.— — —
Written by: Abu al-Fadl Muhammad Nau’man Shiraz al-Qadiri al-‘Iraqi
Friday, 21st of Dhu al-Hijjah, 1432H [Friday, November 18th, 2011]
Translated into English by: Najibullah Qadiri

Children are no doubt a great gift from Almighty Allah to all parents. Parents must think of their children as such treasures that the all the wealth and material resources are worthless as when compared to one’s children. We, as parents, should thank and be grateful to Almighty Allah for blessing us with children whether they are boys or girls. Today, it is quite disheartening to see that some parents rejoice when the newborn child is a male and show their dissatisfaction when the child is a female. But, this should not be the attitude. Islam does not condone this type of behavior, as such was the manner of the parents in the time of ignorance.

In pre-Islamic times, the Arabs used to be disheartened and annoyed with the birth of girls, so that a father, when informed his wife had given birth to a girl, said, “By Allah she is not as blissful as a son; her defense is crying and her care is but stealing!”

He meant she could not defend her father and her family except by screaming and crying, not by fighting and carrying arms. She also cannot be good to them and care for them except by taking from her husband’s money to give to her family. Their traditions allowed the father to bury his daughter alive for actual poverty, or for expected poverty, or out of fear of a disgrace she might bring upon them when she grew up. In that context, the Qur’an says, denouncing and derogating them:

“And when the girl-child who was buried alive is asked. Upon what sin was she killed for.” [Surah al-Takweer, Verses 8-9]

The Qur’an also describes the condition of fathers when daughters were born:

“And when one among of them receives the glad tidings of a daughter, his face turns black for the day, and he remains seething. Hiding from the people because of the evil of the tidings; “Will he keep her with disgrace, or bury her beneath the earth?”; pay heed! Very evil is the judgment they impose!”  [Surah al-Nahl, Verse 58-59]

The Qur’an led an uncompromising campaign against those cruel people who kill children-whether male or female. Allah says in the Qur’an:

“Indeed ruined are those who slay their children out of senseless ignorance and forbid the sustenance which Allah has bestowed upon them, in order to fabricate lies against Allah; they have undoubtedly gone astray and not attained the path.” [Surah al-Anaam, Verse 140]

And Allah Almighty says:

“And do not kill your children, fearing poverty; We shall provide sustenance to them as well as to you; indeed killing them is a great mistake.” [Surah Bani Israel, Verse 31]

Some ancient laws gave the father the right to sell his daughter if he wished; while others allowed him to hand her to another man who would either kill her or own her if the father killed the other man’s daughter.

When Islam was revealed, it decreed a daughter – like a son – was a gift from Allah, to be granted to whomever Allah wishes of His worshipers:

“For Allah only is the kingship of the heavens and the earth; He creates whatever He wills; He may bestow daughters to whomever He wills, and sons to whomever He wills. Or may mix them, the sons and daughters; and may make barren whomever He wills; indeed He is All Knowing, Able.” [Surah al-Shoora, Verses 49-50]

The Prophet (blessings and peace be upon him) of Islam made Paradise the recompense of every father who conducts himself well with his daughters, has patience in raising them, provides their moral education, and observes Allah’s commands concerning them until they come of age or until his . The Prophet (blessings and peace be upon him) made the place of the father in Paradise next to him. Hadrat Anas reported that the Messenger of Allah SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam said,

“Whoever brings up two girls till they reach the age of puberty, he and I will come on the Day of Resurrection like this,” (and he joined his blessed fingers.)

The beloved Prophet (Peace and Blessings of Allah be Upon Him) has stated that

“When a boy is born, then he brings one Noor (light) and when a girl is born, then she brings two Noors.”

It has been narrated in a Hadith that the Holy Prophet (Peace and Blessings of Allah be Upon Him) has stated that

“If parents are kind and generous towards their daughters, then they will be so close to Him (The Holy Prophet Peace and Blessings of Allah be Upon Him) in Jannah, like one finger is to the next.”

The Holy Prophet (Peace and Blessings of Allah be Upon Him) has also stated that

“The person who is faced with hardship due to his daughters, and makes Sabr (is patient), then his daughters will be a Pardah (curtain) between him and the Hell-fire.”

Hadrat Ibn ‘Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam said,

“…and whoever brings up three daughters or a like number of sisters, training them well and showing kindness to them till Allah enriches them (i.e. till they reach the age of puberty), Allah will guarantee Paradise for him.” A man asked: “O Messenger of Allah! Does this apply to two also?” He said: “even to two.” If they had asked whether to one also, the Messenger of Allah would have said that, “even to one…”

Sayyiduna Ibn ‘Abbas (Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu) recounted,

“Whoever had a female who was not buried nor insulted by him, and had not preferred his male children to her, Allah admits him to Paradise.”

Daughters are without doubt a great blessing from Almighty Allah. They are a means of salvation and a path to Jannah (Heaven) for their parents. The crux of one narration states that

“One who loves his daughters and withstands the hardship of grooming and getting them married, Almighty Allah makes Jannah compulsory (Waajib) on him and keeps him protected from the Fire of Hell.”

And in another Hadith, the beloved Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam said:

“They will be a shield for him from the Fire.”

The beloved Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam commanded:

“Whenever you buy anything from the market place first present it to your female children then to your male children.”

Hadrat Khwaja Uthman al-Haaroni (Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu), the Spiritual Guide (Peer-o-Murshid) of Khwaja-e-Khwajgaan, Hadrat Shaykh Mu’een al-Din Khwaja Ghareeb Nawaaz Chishti Ajmeri (Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu), states:

“Daughters are a gift from Almighty Allah. Those parents who are kind towards them, then Almighty Allah is generous towards such parents. Those who are merciful to their daughters, Almighty Allah is Merciful towards them.”

The great saint, Hadrat Khwaja Uthman Harooni (Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu) also said,

“When a girl is born to a family, then between the parents and Hell, there shall be a distance of five hundred years.”

It has been stated that:

When parents rejoice at the birth of a daughter, this is greater than making Tawaaf of the Kaaba seventy times.

When Imam Ahmad Ibn Hanbal (Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu) would hear that one of his relatives or friends had a baby girl, he would say to them,

“Congratulations for the Prophets were mostly fathers of daughters.”

Muslims should also remember that the family of the Holy Prophet Muhammad (Peace and Blessings of Allah be Upon Him) is from his beloved daughter Sayyidah Fatima Zahra (Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anha).

With these open and authentic texts, with the enhanced and repeated good news, the birth of girls is not at all a fearful burden nor is it a bad omen. On the contrary, it is a blessing to be thanked for and a mercy to be desired and requested because it is a blessing of the Almighty and a reward to be gained.

Dear brothers and sisters! Rejoice on the birth of your daughters, love and guide them and give them that which is due to them from your belongings. Do not deprive them of their inheritance as they also have say in this. Remember! Daughters are a blessing and not a burden.

Hadrat Buraidah Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu reported that the Messenger of Allah SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam said,

 

“I forbade you to visit graves, but visit them.” [Sahih Muslim, Book on Funerals, Vol. 1, Page 314]

Hadrat Ibn Mas’ud Radi Allahu Anhuma reported that the Messenger of Allah SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam has said,

 

“I forbade you to visit graves, but you may now visit them, because they produce abstinence from the world and act as a reminder of the Hereafter.” [Sunan Ibn Majah, Book on Funerals, Page 112]

..:: Manners of Visiting the Graves ::..

1. The best manner of visiting the graves is to enter from the side of the feet and then to stand near the face of the deceased . The one should recite:

 

السلام عليكم أهل الديار، قوم المؤمنين انتم لنا سلف، وإنا إن شاء بكم لاحقون نسأل الله لنا ولكم العفو والعافية
“Peace be upon you, O the families of the believers! you are our predecessors and Allah willing, we shall meet you. we ask Allah to give us and yourselves forgiveness and compassion.”

2. Then one should recite Durud Sharif three, five, seven or an odd number of times. Thereafter one should recite however many surahs of the Holy Qur’an; for example, Surah Yasin, Surah Mulk, the 4 ‘Qul’s’, Surah al-Fatiha, Alif-Laam-Mim until “Muflihun” and the Ayah al-Kursi, and “Amanar Rasulu”. Finally, one should recite Durud Sharif and send the Thawaab to the deceased [Esal-e-Thawaab]. It is best that one makes the intention of sending the reward to all the mu’minin and mu’minat (male and female believers,) as everyone shall receive the full reward without their rewards being decreased. [Radd al-Muhtar]

3. It is permissible to take on a journey to visit the graves of the Awliyah. [Bahar-e-Shari’at]

4. To visit the graves of the Awliyah is the sign that one has sincere love for Allah. To state that those who visit the graves are innovators or are kuffar (disbelievers) is open misguidance and foolishness. [al-Tafsir al-Sawi, Vol. 1, Page 245]

5. It is open misguidance to state that Muslims who visit the graves of the awliyah are kafir. To visit the graves of the awliyah is never polytheism or worshiping other than Allah, in fact it is from the signs that one loves Allah.

6. If such acts are present in the ‘Urs, which are against the Shari’ah, then one should not stop paying visit to the grave because of this as one should not leave good deeds by seeing such things. However, one should feel bad about it and prevent it however they can and however much they can as in the Hadith it states:

 

When any one of you sees something which is against Shari’ah, then he should remove it by power. If he cannot do so, then by his tongue. If he cannot even do this, then he should feel unhappy about it in his heart, and this is the weakest form of Imân .

[This has been stated in Radd al-Muhtar, Vol. 1, Page 631. Narrated by Imam Ahmed in his Musnad and Imam Muslim in his Sahih on the authority of Hadrat Abu Sa’id]

7. It is strictly forbidden for women to visit the graves of their friends or relatives as they shall mourn and wail (cry out loud).

8. There is no harm for old women to pay visit to the graves of the awliyah to gain blessings. However, it is prohibited for the young females. It has been stated in Radd al-Muhtar, Vol. 1, Page 631:

 

There is no harm for old women to gain blessings by visiting graves of the Awliyah. However, this is disliked for young females, like it is (disliked) for them to attend the mosques to perform prayer with congregation.

‘Allama Tahtawi has written something to the same effect:

 

Conclusively, women are allowed to visit the graves only in such a circumstance where there shall be no fitnah (tribulations) caused. [Tahtawi, Page 376]

The great Faqih, Sadr al-Shari’ah ‘Allama Amjad ‘Ali states:

 

It is a more preventative measure that women be prevented from visiting the graves. [Bahar-e-Shari’at – Chapter 4, Page 549]

9. It is prohibited to bow in front of them; or to rub ones face on the ground (in front of the graves). This has been stated in Ashi’ah al-Lam’at, Vol. 1, Page 716 by Hadrat Sheikh ‘Abd al-Haq “Muhaddith-e-Dehlwi”.

10. It is forbidden to prostrate in front of a grave and to do so with the intention of worship is kufr (disbelief).

In Sharh Fiqh al-Akbar [Pg. 230] it states:

 

Prostrating other than to Allah is Haram.

In Fatawa-e-‘Alamgiri Vol. 5 Pg. 231 it has been stated:

 

Faqih Abu Ja’far has stated that if one prostrated in front of a King with the intention of worship or one didn’t have any intention at that time, then that person has become a Kafir.

For more detail on this subject, please study the treatise by Imam Ahmed Raza Khan, entitled “al-Zubdah al-Zakkiyyah li Tahrim Sujud al-Tahiyyah” written in the year 1337 A.H. Also cited in Fatawa-e-Ridawiyyah – Vol. 22 Pages. 425 – 542
 
— — —
Extracted From
Anwaar al-Hadith, Chapter 4, Pages 132 to 135
by Hadrat Allama Mufti Jalal al-Din Qadiri al-Amjadi
English Translation: Mawlana Kalim al-Qadiri [Bolton – U.K.]

All Praise is due to Almighty Allah, Master of the Day of Judgment, Choicest Peace and Salutations upon the Master of humanity, Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam), his family, Companions and all the Righteous Servants of Allah.

Few years ago, We received an email from a brother regarding the Ruling over saying and writing Sug-e-Madina, Sug-e-Taybah etc. for Human beings (Ashraf-ul-Makhlooqat). In connection to that email, We found many confused people objecting that Humans are labeled as Ashraful Makhlooqaat then why they use words like SUG (Dog) for themselves? The simple and straightforward answer is or can be… “Hum ISHQ kay banday hain kyun Baat bar’hai hay” but just for their satisfaction, following are some justifications and explanations to this issue.

Counter Questions:

First of all, I would like to put a counter question to them:

  • Why Hadrat Ali is called Sher-e-Khuda (Lion of ALLAH)?
  • Why Sayyiduna Hamza was titled Asadullah wa Rasooluh (Lion of ALLAH and HIS Messenger) by none other then Sayyiduna Rasoolullah Sallallaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Baaraka wa Sallam himself?
  • Why Hadrat Khalid bin Waleed is labeled as Saifullah (Sword of ALLAH)?
  • Why Sayyiduna Mihraan got the title of Safeena (Ship) from Sayyiduna Rasoolullah Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam?
  • And why Sarkar Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam himself called his companion as Abu Hurayra (Father of cats)? RidwanULLAHi Ta’ala Alaihim Ajama’een

Moving on… Sayyiduna Siddiq al-Akbar Radi Allahu wished that may he be a Bird, an ordinary piece of grass, may he not be a Human etc. [Musannaf Abi Shayba, Vol. 8, Page 144]

Sayyiduna Abi Dhar Ghaffari said, “Alas! May my Mother wouldn’t have given me Birth” [Musannaf Abi Shayba, Vol. 8, Page 152]

And there are many Similar examples in which Sahaba have wished themselves as not be a human, be a Sheep, be a stone, be a branch of tree and etc.

Will it mean that they are doing the disrespect of the Status given to them by ALLAH Almighty? Not a single true Muslim can even think about it!! Its just there humility and fear of ALLAH SubHanu wa Ta’ala that made them to make such prayers in the court of ALLAH Almighty.

Saying and Writing the word ‘SUG’:

Now getting to the point… Actually, The word “Sug” is a Persian word for Dog. But here the Sug is meant for the attributes and qualities of Dogs. As Hadrat Baba Bhullay Shah wrote in his poetry:

Jis DIL ander ISHQ na racheya KUTTAY uss thon changay
Maalik de durr raakhi denday Saabir Pukkhay Nangay
Maalik da durr naio chad-day pawen maro so so juttay
Uth Bhulleya chal yaar bana lay; Naee tey Bazi ley gaey KUTTAY

Allama Kamal al-Din Dameeri have stated:

“And Dog, a very faithful animal” [Hayat al-Haywan a-Kubra, Vol 2, Page 278, Berut]

Even Qur’an Al Kareem have commemorated the Faithfulness of the Dog of AsHab al-Kahf.

Hadrat Shah Abdul Aziz Muhaddith Dehlawi have stated:

Taking the same meanings of words used in Tashbeeh (Allegory) or Isti’ara (Metaphoricals) is the extreme illiteracy and foolishness. [ToHfa-e-Isna Ashariya (Farsi), Page 213, 4th Edition, Lahore – 1983]

So, it is to bear in mind that Dogs are famous for there faithfulness and whenever any Aashiq-e-Rasool wa Awlaiya ALLAH uses the word “Sug” for himself then it doesn’t means that He is calling himself a Real DOG but the intention is to show humility and Faithfulness towards Sayyiduna Rasoolullah Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam, His City, Awliya as-Sualiheen and etc.

Hadrat Sayyiduna Abdullah bin Masood Radi Allahu Anhu said:

“I have an extreme respect and love for Ameerul Momineen Umar al-Farooq in my heart. If I come to know that Farooq-e-Aazam loves a DOG, I will also love that DOG and I am his servant till my last breath” [Al Maujam al Kabeer, Page 164, Vol. 9, Beirut]

An Ashiq-e-Rasool Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam for whom it is said that Sayyiduna Rasoolullah Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam blessed Ameer-e-Madinah at that time with his Vision in Dream and ordered him to Stop Allama Jami at the Border of Madina Munawwarah because Sayyiduna Rasoolullah Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam himself will have to come out from his Grave to Welcome Allama Jami in Madinah Munawwarah. And the same Allama Abd ar-RaHman Jami Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho said:

“Sagat Raa Kaash Jaami Bood”
I wish if your Dog’s name was Jami

Same Jaami says in praise of the Sahabah (Companions of the Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam):

O Messenger of Allah! If only like the dog of the Ashab e Kahf (Companions of the Cave),
I could be in Paradise among your Companions.
Is it right that their dog is in Paradise, whilst I am in Hell?
He was the dog of those Companions; I am the dog of your Companions!

He also said.

“Taab-e-Waslat Kaar-e-Paakan, Man Azeeshaan Neestam
Choon ‘Sagaanam’ Jaaey Deh, Dar Saaya-e-Deewar-e-Khwesh”

Hafiz Shirazi, A famous Sufi poet of Persia (Iran) wrote:

Shuneedam kay Sagaan Raa Qala deh May Bandi
Chara ba Gardan-e-Hafiz Namay Nahi Rasnay?

I have heard that you have put a rope over the necks of your Dog;
Why dont you tie your rope around the Neck of Hafiz?

Shaykh Yusuf bin Isma’el An-Nabhani Alaihir Rehmah wa ar-Ridwan once traveled to Madinah Munawwarah. When he reached the boundary of Madina Munawwarah or Bab as-Salaam; He stopped there. People asked, “Why you are not entering?” He replied,

“The job of a DOG is to remain outside the home.”

Shaykh Muhammad Budairi Damyaati said,

“I saw my Grand Father in my dream after his demise. I asked him about what happened to him after death. He replied I was forgiven because whenever I use to see any DEAD DOG, I use to wish that May I be that DEAD DOG.” [Jamay Karamat-e-Awliya, Page 344]

Hadrat Khwaja Muhammad Saifuddin bin Khwaja Masoom Sarhindi bin Hadrat Mujaddid Alf Saani have said:

Man Kaseetam kay Baato dam Dosti Zanam
Chandeen ‘Sagaan-e-Kooay’ tou yak Kamtareen [Maqamaat-e-Khayr]

Peer-o-Murshid (Spiritual Master) of Hadrat Khwaja Gulam Farid Ganj Shakar, Hazrat Khwaja Gulam Fakhruddin AuHidi Farooqi Chishti said in Deewan-e-AuHidi, Page 14:

Aarzu Daaram kay Bar Khaak o Rash Choon AuHaday
Jaan-o-Dil ‘Paysh-e-Sug’ Aan o Bar ba Saazam Khuda

[Deewan-e-AuHidi, Page 14, Jahaniyan Mandi – Khanewal]

Shaykh Bahauddin Zakariyya Multani says in his extreme humility of Ghawth al-Aaazam:

Sag-e-Dargah-e-Jeelani, Bahauddin Multani
Liqa-e-Deen-e-Sultani, Muhiyyuddin Jeelani

Mawlana Sayyid Muhammad Akramuddin Bukhari, Khalifa-e-Majaz of Maulana Shah Fadl ar-RaHman Ganj Muradabadi wrote:

Sag-e-Dargah-e-Jeelan mujh ko HAQ Kar de, tou Shahon se
Kahoon Dunyaa k Kutton, BaadShaahat iss ko kehtay hain

[Tazkira-e-Akaabir-e-AhleSunnat, Page 70, Lahore]

AlaHadrat Imam Ahmad Rida Khan Alaihir Rehmah wa ar-Ridwan have used the word SUG at many places in his poetry. For example:

Koi Kyun Poochay teri Baat RAZA
Tujh se KUTTAY Hazaar phirtay hein

And

Ba Keh’fay Rehmatam Parwar; Ze Qiteeram Manay Kamtar
Sug-e-Dargah-e-Sultanum Aghisni YA Rasool ALLAH

Also,

Karam-e-Naat k Nazdeek tou Kch door nahin
Kay Raza-e-Ajami ho Sag-e-Hassan-e-Arab

In the above mentioned couplets, the great Imam showed how down to earth he is and first one is the same couplet by Imam on which he was awarded with the vision of Sarkar Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam with open eyes.

For Sarkar-e-Baghdad Sayyiduna Ghous-e-Paak Radi Allahu Anhu, the great Imam writes:

Raza Qismat hi khul jae jo Geelan se khitaab aaiey
Kay tu Adna Sug-e-Dargah-e-Khuddam-e-Ma’aali

Here Imam is showing his desire of getting the label of SUG from the lofty court of Gawth al-Azam. Here SUG is meant for the Servant.

From the House of the Opponents:

Now, We must have a look at the evidences taken from the major opponents to this issue.

Meer Ibrahim Sialkoti (Gayr Muqallid) have stated in Siraaj al-Muneera, Page 102:

“I am not SUG but more inferior (lower in grade) than the SUG”

The founder of Deoband, Qasam Nanotawi wrote:

Tou Saath Sagan-e-Haram k teray Sath Phiroon
Maroon tou khaaen Madinay k mujhe Moor o Maar
lagay rahay teray Sug ko go meray naam se Aeb
Ye teray Naam ka likhna mujhe hay Izz o Waqar

[Qasida Bihariya, Page 134, Multan]

Conclusion:

The word SUG can be used for being faithful. Sometime it is meant for slave or servant. Sometimes it is used for courage. Sometimes it is used to show humilty and etc. Thus, there is no Harm in using the word SUG with the intentions that are described above.

May ALLAH keep us away from the false misconceptions, delusions and confusions. And may we keep firm on the True path of Ahl as-Sunnah wa al-Jama’ah till our last breath. (Aameen)

Wallahu Ta’ala Aa’lam wa Rasooluhu Aa’alam
— — —
Sug hoon mein Ubayd-e-Razavi Ghous-o-Raza Ka
Hein bhaagtay aagay se meray Sher-e-Babbar Bhi

If the creation of Allah were to become aware of the blasphemous and sacrilegious mockery, insulting and dishonouring the Beloved of Allah [Habībullāh], the Chosen-One [Al-Muştafā], the Owner of the Praised Station [al-Maqām al-Mahmūd], Mercy of the Worlds [Rahmat al-‘Ᾱlamīn], the intercessor of the sinners [Shafi`i al-Mudhnibīn] the possessor of the best character [al-Khuluq al-Adhīm], then no doubt the creation would tremble. If Allah gave them the ability to speak to the Muslims then what would be their response?

The Ka’aba would say, “I was honoured to bow down to him when he arrived into this world. I felt delighted when he came into me and honoured me.”

The Mountains would say, “We would be overwhelmed (Mount Uhud) and were moved when the blessed feet were on top of us. [Al-Bukhārī] We were ready to listen to the command of the Beloved. We would have crushed the enemies of our Beloved if he commanded us. But he was sent as a Mercy (Rahmah) and prayed for them.” [Al-Zarqānī]

The Pebbles would say, “We were imprisoned in the hands of the staunch enemy (Abū Jahl) and yet we called out his name (Kalimah), responding to his order.” [Jalāluddīn al-Rūmī]

The Sun would speak out, “O Muslims! I surrendered myself to the order of the Blessed one and I rose again after I had already set.” [Al-Zarqānī and al-Shifā]

The Moon would say, “I would move according to the pointing of my beloved when he was in the cradle. [Imām Baihaqī in his Dalāil] I split my heart into two when the blessed finger pointed towards me.” [Al-Zarqānī]

The Water of the Wells would say, “We were blessed of receiving his saliva. We changed our traits and became sweet only for his sake.” [Al-Zarqānī]

The Fire would speak out, “I cooled down for his beloved companion (‘Ammār Bin Yāsir RadiAllāhu Anhumā) when my beloved told me to do so.” [Shaykh Abdul Haqq al-Dehlavī]

The Camels would say, “We would come to see him. We would prostrate in front of the best of creation, the Mercy of the worlds.” [Imām Ahmad Ibn Hanbal]

The dried palm tree-trunk (Hannānah) would say, “I was honoured being in his blessed company. I cried like a baby in separation of my Beloved. He embraced me and buried me with his blessed hands.” [Al-Bukhārī and Zarqānī]

The Donkey would say, “I (Yafūr) was privileged of carrying the best of creation on my back. After his veiling away from this world, I could not endure his separation so. I fell into a well and gave my life in his love.”

The Eagle would cry out, “I was blessed holding his blessed Sandals to protect him from the poisonous snake.”

The Deer would say, “I listened to the order of my Beloved by coming back after feeding my children. He then freed me. I was so delightful that I went running to the jungle reading his Kalima.” [Imām Ahmad Ibn Hanbal]

The Pigeons would say, “We protected him and his companion (Abū Bakr al-Siddīq RadiAllāhu ‘Anhu) by laying eggs and sitting on our nests on the mouth of the cave (Thour).” [Al-Zarqānī]

The Clouds would say, “We shaded the Sun of the universe. We moved with him wherever he went. When he commanded us, we showered rain on his blessed city.”

The Burāq would say, “How fortunate I was! I carried the beloved from the Sacred Haram (Makkah) to Masjid al-Aqsa.” [Tafsīr Rūh al-Bayān]

The Spider would say, “I spun a web to close the mouth of the cave to protect him and his companion (Abū Bakr al-Siqqīq RadiAllāhu ‘Anhu) from the enemies.”

The small stones would respond, “We were honoured to be thrown by his blessed hands. He blinded the enemies in the midst of a battle (Hunayn).” [Mishkāt al-Maşābīh]

The Trees would speak out, “We were honoured of serving the Beloved of Allah by shading him when he blessed us with his presence. We would uproot ourselves and come to him crawling whenever he ordered us to do so.” [Qādī Iyād in his al-Shifā and Surūr al-Mahzūn]

The Lion would speak out, “I helped one of the companions of my Beloved and guided him (Safīnah RadiAllāhu ‘Anhu).” [Qādī Iyād in his al-Shifā]

The Wolf would say, “I spoke out eloquently to inform the shepherd of the arrival of the Prophet who possessed the Knowledge of the past and the future (Yukhbirukum Bimā Madā wa mā huwa kāinun).” [Qādī Iyād in his al-Shifā]

The Goats would say, “We were honoured of prostrating to him and kissing his forehead when he was in the lap of Halīma. Others were blessed by being sacrificed at his hands and others miraculously gave milk to serve him and his companions.” [Imām Ahmad Ibn Hanbal and al-Shifā]

They would all then speak out and would say,

 

“O Muslims! We served him as much as we could. But what have you done to serve him and honour him though you claim to be his followers? Our Beloved Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam is being insulted yet you do nothing? We responded to his every call and yet you are disobeying him. O Muslims! Be sure that salvation is only in his obedience.”

Chand Shaq Ho, Payrr Bolein, Jaanwar Sajda Karein;
BaarakAllah! Marja’-e-Aalam Yahi Sarkaar Hay
[Imam Ahmad Ridā Khan Alayhi al-Rahmah]The Moon splits, the trees speak and animals Prostrate;
Allah Bless! The center of the universe is indeed this Master

All Praise is due to Allah Azza wa Jal, Salutations upon His most Perfect, unique, and cream of creations, the Intercessor of the Sinners, Sayyiduna Rasoolullah Sallallaahu Alaihi wa Aalihi  wa Sallam, upon his family, upon his companions and the righteous servants till Doomsday.

Sayyiduna Anas Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu narrated that the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam said,

 

لا يؤمن ‏أحدكم حتى أكون أحب إليه من والده وولده والناس أجمعين
“None of you truly believes (has Imaan) until I am more beloved to him than his father, his child and all of mankind.”

Loving the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam is a part of Imaan, and Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala has made it obligatory for us to love the Messenger Alaihis Salat wa as-Salam. Why? It is because loving the Prophet shows that you love Allah. It is because Allah sent him SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam that we are Muslims. There should be no one in this world more beloved to us than Allah and His Messenger.

 

We all claim to love the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam with our tongues, but do our actions show this?

When we love someone, how do we act? We want to be just like them. We think about them a lot. Whenever we remember them, we become happy. Their words comfort us. Their actions teach us. We love to hear about them all the time.

Do we really love the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam? Do we practice his Sunnah? Do we read his words? Do we learn from his teachings? Do we read about his life? Do we defend him? Do we spread his message? Alaihis Salaatu Rabbuna wa as-Salaam!

There are so many stories displaying the love of the Sahaba for the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam that we can regurgitate them all, because we have memorized them and not internalized them.

Here are some stories of non-human living beings that loved him Alaihis Salaatu Rabbuna wa as-Salaam more than we do!

..:: The Tree Stump ::..

Narrated Sayyiduna Jabir bin ‘Abdullah Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu: The Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam used to stand by a tree or a date-palm on Friday. Then an Ansari woman or man said. “O Allah’s Apostle! Shall we make a pulpit for you?” He replied, “If you wish.” So they made a pulpit for him and when it was Friday, he proceeded towards the pulpit (for delivering the sermon). The date-palm cried like a child! The Prophet descended (the pulpit) and embraced it while it continued moaning like a child being quietened.

Sayyiduna Ibn Umar Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhuma narrated: The Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam used to deliver his sermons while standing beside a trunk of a date-palm. When he had the pulpit made, he used it instead. The trunk started crying and the Prophet went to it, rubbing his hand over it (to stop its crying).

Narrated Sayyiduna Jabir bin ‘Abdullah Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu: The Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam used to stand by a stem of a date-palm tree (while delivering a sermon). When the pulpit was placed for him we heard that stem crying like a pregnant she-camel till the Prophet got down from the pulpit and placed his hand over it.

These Ahadith are classified as Mutawaatir, meaning so many Sahaba narrated it that it cannot be fabricated. The different narrations show that they all witnessed it in the masjid. This is a miracle of the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam, and the narrations of the Sahaba are all authentic, found in Bukhari and Muslim. This tree trunk, which seems like a lifeless being to us, is actually alive and was so affected by the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam. Allah ta’ala says the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam is a “raHmatan lil ‘Aalameen”, a Mercy for all that exists, and we see this in how he comforted this stump. Imagine the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam soothing and hugging this tree stump!!

Illustrating this in very beautiful poetry, Hadrat Mawlana Jalal al-Din Rumi Alaihir raHmah says:

 

اُستن حنّانه از هجر رسول *** ناله میزد همچو ارباب عقول
The pillar of Hannanah due to Prophet’s separation, lamented like those endowed with intellect;

گفت پيغمبر: چه خواهى اى ستون *** گفت: جانم از فراقت گشت خون
The Prophet asked the pillar: what do you want? The pillar said: Due to your separation my soul has turned into blood;

مسندت من بودم از من تاختى *** بر سر منبر تومسند ساختى
I was your support; now you are away from me; you have devised a place to lean against upon the pulpit

… In the end Rumi hits in the center of our hearts and says:

 

بشنواى غافل كم از چوبى مباش
“Hearken, O heedless one! Be not thou less than a piece of wood!

Indeed such phenomena are utter realities for those endowed with insight!!

..:: Mount Uhud ::..

Narrated Sayyiduna Anas Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu: Allah’s Apostle SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam ascended the (mountain) of Uhud with Sayyiduna Abu Bakr as-Siddiq, Sayyiduna Umar al-Farooq and Sayyiduna ‘Uthman al-Ghani Radi Allahu Anhum Ajma’een and it shook. Allah’s Apostle said, “Be calm, O Uhud!” He stroked it with his foot and added, “There is none on you but a Prophet, a Siddiq and two martyrs.”

The Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam was traveling once: “and when Uhud was within sight, he said: This is the mountain which loves us and we love it.”

This is a mountain, made up of rocks and stones, yet we are made of flesh and have been given hearts that beat… do we love the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam as this mountain? Do we shake like this mountain out of love for him?

..:: A Stone ::..

The Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam said, “I know a stone in Makkah that used to salute (give salaams) me before I received the revelation, I still know it now.”

How often do we salute/send salawaat on the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam? The Prophet knew this stone, and if we send salawaat on him, especially on Fridays, they will be presented to him from us in sha Allah and not only this, The Messenger of Allah said, “No-one greets me except Allah has returned my soul to me so that I can return his Salam.

..:: A Tree ::..

Narrated by Ya’la ibn Murrah ath-Thaqafi Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu: “Once we were walking with the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam and he stopped at a place to spend the night. When the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam went to sleep, a tree uprooted itself and came to the Prophet and enveloped him. When the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam woke up, he said: ‘this is a tree that when it saw the Prophet, it asked Allah to give salaams to the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam, and Allah gave it permission.’” [Musnad Ahmad, Tabarani and Bayhaqi: Sahih]

Do we ask to see the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam in our dreams? Yet a tree is asking to send Salaams on the Prophet Alaihis Salaatu wa as-Salam.

These are not the only stories mentioned in the sacred traditions and witnessed by the Companions. Let us strive more to love the Prophet Alaihis Salaatu wa as-Salam: learn about his life, read about his companions, act upon his authentic statements and teachings, send Salawaat upon him and defend him, Alaihis Salaatu wa as-Salam.

May Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala shower His peace and blessings upon our beloved Prophet, and fill our hearts with love for Him and His Messenger, bless us to see him in our dreams and to grant us his companionship in Jannat al-Firdaws… Ameen!!
Menu